Matches 3,001 to 3,200 of 11,213
| # |
Notes |
Linked to |
| 3001 |
BET 1711 AND 1739 | BEAULIEU Louise Joseph Hudon Dit (I757)
|
| 3002 |
BET 1712 AND 1719 | BEAULIEU Marie Madeleine Hudon Dit (I769)
|
| 3003 |
BET 1713 AND 1714 | LAKEMAN Margaret (I4784)
|
| 3004 |
BET 1714 AND 1718 | BEAULIEU Jean (Gabriel?) Francois Hudon Dit (I732)
|
| 3005 |
BET 1720 AND 1723
Died at age 8 | BEAULIEU Marie Madeleine Hudon Dit (I769)
|
| 3006 |
Bet 1722-1734
Bet 1722-1734 | Newland five (I52418)
|
| 3007 |
BET 1731 AND 1737 | BEAULIEU Genevieve Hudon Dit (I723)
|
| 3008 |
BET 1741 AND 1742
age 10 | BEAULIEU Genevieve Hudon Dit (I723)
|
| 3009 |
BET 1751 AND 1752 | SPILLER Mary (I9190)
|
| 3010 |
BET 1754 AND 1755 | GLAZIER Susannah (I3418)
|
| 3011 |
BET 1754 AND 1755 | Pulsifer. Elizabeth (I8074)
|
| 3012 |
BET 1758 AND 1759 | PULSIFER Joseph (I7511)
|
| 3013 |
bet 1761-1800
bet 1761-1800 | Babbitt Abigail (I52451)
|
| 3014 |
Bet 1768/1769
abt Bet 1768 | Andrews Lydia (I51534)
|
| 3015 |
BET 1770 AND 1780 | SMITH Phineas (I9046)
|
| 3016 |
BET 1778 AND 1780 | Family: PULSIFER John / VAUGHN Mary (F7461)
|
| 3017 |
BET 1780 AND 1782 | SMITH Reuben (I9048)
|
| 3018 |
BET 1792 AND 1793 | PULSIFER Elizabeth A. (I7155)
|
| 3019 |
BET 1794 AND 1795 | Family: PULSIFER John / UNKNOWN Deborah (F7464)
|
| 3020 |
BET 1796 AND 1797 | PULSIFER Amos (I6802)
|
| 3021 |
BET 1797 AND 1798 | PULSIFER Unknown (I7994)
|
| 3022 |
BET 1800 AND 1805 | MCCONNELL Daniel (I5537)
|
| 3023 |
BET 1802 AND 1804 | MARIA Polly (I5414)
|
| 3024 |
BET 1804 AND 1805 | CROSS Amy (Emma) (I2183)
|
| 3025 |
BET 1815 AND 1820 | FREEMAN Jerry (I3120)
|
| 3026 |
BET 1819 AND 1820 | WRIGHT Suel (I10276)
|
| 3027 |
BET 1820 AND 1825 | FREEMAN Lauretta (I3137)
|
| 3028 |
BET 1823 AND 1824 | PULSIFER Lorinda (I7601)
|
| 3029 |
BET 1825 AND 1827 | BULLOCK Lyman (I42338)
|
| 3030 |
BET 1825 AND 1830 | FREEMAN Phebe (I3177)
|
| 3031 |
BET 1825 AND 1830 | PULSIFER Oliver (I7778)
|
| 3032 |
BET 1825 AND 1840 | EASTMAN Leonard (I42837)
|
| 3033 |
BET 1825 AND 1840 | EASTMAN Joseph (I42842)
|
| 3034 |
BET 1825 AND 1840 | EASTMAN Margaret (I42995)
|
| 3035 |
BET 1825 AND 1840 | EASTMAN Melissa (I43139)
|
| 3036 |
BET 1829 AND 1830 | CHASE James G. (I1956)
|
| 3037 |
BET 1829 AND 1830 | Family: BROOKS Robert / WELLMAN Matilda (F21026)
|
| 3038 |
BET 1831 AND 1832 | PULSIFER Rhoda Ann (I7822)
|
| 3039 |
BET 1832 AND 1833 | Family: CLEVELAND Henry Alanson / SLADE Ann (F15020)
|
| 3040 |
BET 1834 AND 1835 | WHEELOCK Caroline (I10017)
|
| 3041 |
BET 1834 AND 1836 | EASTMAN Benjamin (I43235)
|
| 3042 |
BET 1836 AND 1837 | PARKER Nancy Maria (I6209)
|
| 3043 |
BET 1836 AND 1837 | PULSIFER Sarah M. (I7929)
|
| 3044 |
BET 1837 AND 1844 | NOYES Henry (I5967)
|
| 3045 |
BET 1838 AND 1839 | Family: OBER William / GLIDDEN Fanny (F6051)
|
| 3046 |
BET 1840 AND 1848 | EASTMAN John M (I42874)
|
| 3047 |
BET 1840 AND 1848 | EASTMAN Sarah A (I43039)
|
| 3048 |
BET 1840 AND 1850 | SMITH Phineas (I9046)
|
| 3049 |
BET 1841 AND 1842 | Family: SMITH Russell C. / ELLIOTT Betsy Rosetta (F9053)
|
| 3050 |
BET 1843 AND 1844 | PULSIFER George (I7274)
|
| 3051 |
BET 1844 AND 1846 | EASTMAN Laura (I43022)
|
| 3052 |
BET 1848 AND 1849 | PULSIFER Benjamin (I6868)
|
| 3053 |
BET 1848 AND 1849 | Family: ROGERS Garrett / SILLOWAY Prudence (F8231)
|
| 3054 |
BET 1851 AND 1852 | CHASE George (I1954)
|
| 3055 |
BET 1854 AND 1855 | CHASE D. C. (I1953)
|
| 3056 |
BET 1860 AND 1866 | PULSIFER Henry (I7356)
|
| 3057 |
BET 1865 AND 1866 | Family: EASTMAN Andrew Lorenzo / KENT Elizabeth Helen (F21014)
|
| 3058 |
BET 1868 AND 1869 | PULSIFER Ernest (I7196)
|
| 3059 |
BET 1870 AND 1876 | PULSIFER ANSEL (Anthony) (I6833)
|
| 3060 |
BET 1871 AND 1872 | PULSIFER Ella (I7162)
|
| 3061 |
BET 1875 AND 1876 | Family: SMITH Joseph L. / DUDLEY Emma I. (F8979)
|
| 3062 |
BET 1876 AND 1877 | PULSIFER Adelbert (I6765)
|
| 3063 |
BET 1881 AND 1883 | WRIGHT David (I10251)
|
| 3064 |
BET 1881 AND 1891 | WRIGHT David (I10251)
|
| 3065 |
BET 1883 AND 1886 | WRIGHT Ada Louise (I10243)
|
| 3066 |
BET 1883 AND 1887 | WRIGHT Ada Louise (I10243)
|
| 3067 |
BET 1906 AND 1907 | Family: FORBES Ernest James / WRIGHT Muriel I. (F2926)
|
| 3068 |
BET 1912 AND 1913 | CHANDONNET Mildred (I1931)
|
| 3069 |
BET 1928 AND 1931 | LARSON Martin (I4905)
|
| 3070 |
BET 1994 AND 1996
last address was P.O. Box 1256, Imperial Beach, San diego, CA 92032 | EKSTROM John Verner (I2631)
|
| 3071 |
Bet 6 Jun and 17 Jul 1644
Bet 6 Jun and 17 Jul 1644 | Hopkins Stephen (I53736)
|
| 3072 |
BET 8 FEB 1722 AND 1724 | BEAULIEU Gabriel Basile Hudon Dit (I722)
|
| 3073 |
Bet 9 and 14th Oct 1738 | Snow John (I53489)
|
| 3074 |
BET ABT 1624 AND 1625 | GOBEIL Jean (I3433)
|
| 3075 |
BET ABT 1803 AND 1810 | (Sr) James Brown (I267)
|
| 3076 |
BET ABT 1834 AND 1836 | Family: MCCONNELL Daniel / FREEMAN Lauretta (F5537)
|
| 3077 |
Bet Apr/May 1828
abt Bet Apr | Peckham Isaiah (I53944)
|
| 3078 |
BET FEB 1732 AND 1738
Age 2 | BEAULIEU Julien Hudon Dit (I750)
|
| 3079 |
BET JUN 1731 AND 1734 | BEAULIEU Julien Germain Hudon Dit (I749)
|
| 3080 |
BET MAY 1732 AND 1736 | BEAULIEU Etienne Hudon Dit (I717)
|
| 3081 |
Bet. 20 Nov 1727 and 9 Mar 1729 | HAYWARD Mary (I3915)
|
| 3082 |
Bethia Burt was also known as Bethiah Burt. She was also known as Bethyah Burtt. | BURT Bethia (I39823)
|
| 3083 |
between 1530 and 1535 | GUYON Mathurin (I39230)
|
| 3084 |
between 1644 and 1651
between 1644 and 1651 | Hopkins Caleb (I53392)
|
| 3085 |
Between 1702 - 1703 | DODGE Sarah (I34704)
|
| 3086 |
between 1780 - 1790 | NICHOLS Aaron Alexander (I36927)
|
| 3087 |
between 1842 & 1843 | MAXWELL Minerva (I38548)
|
| 3088 |
Between 1850 and 1859 | REECE Emma (I43271)
|
| 3089 |
between 1917 - 1920 | Family: MAXWELL Leeman Bassel / COX Esta B. (F19256)
|
| 3090 |
between 1940-1949 | DAVISSON Homer J. (I39415)
|
| 3091 |
between 5 Mar1688/89 and 16 Apr 1690
abt between 5 Mar1688 | Hopkins Giles (I53619)
|
| 3092 |
between 6 Sep and 11 Nov 1620
between 6 Sep and 11 Nov 1620 | Hopkins Oceanus (I53616)
|
| 3093 |
between Jan 1665/66 and 18 Nov 1669 | Hopkins Damaris (I53796)
|
| 3094 |
between Jun 1, 1847 and June 1, 1848 | FREEMAN Lucretia A. (I40046)
|
| 3095 |
Beverly has her masters degree in Nursing Education. | COOK Beverly Ann (I2089)
|
| 3096 |
Biagota is known as the probable wife of Boleslas I of Bohemia and, therefore, possibly the mother of their four children. Her existence is inferred from a few coins which are considered the oldest type of Přemyslid denar. The inscription reads BIAGOTACOIIIIX or BIAGOTACOVIIX for Biagota Coniux. Her origin is unknown.[1] She could originate from one of German states of Holy Roman Empire or from a Slavic country (Blahota or Bjegota was an old Bulgarian name) but by this time rulers were marrying across Europe, and either hypothesis could be correct.[2]
Note
Note: Map of Czechoslovakia
http://trees.ancestry.com/rd?f=image&guid=d20e8f91-238b-4c34-9b56-2dff6353c4a7&tid=18828741&pid=736486342
Note: Map of Bohemia
http://trees.ancestry.com/rd?f=image&guid=6bd7bac6-c2ea-46c2-8336-2e57b0da7409&tid=18828741&pid=736486342
Note: Bohemia COA
http://trees.ancestry.com/rd?f=image&guid=fde1a4e2-60d4-4937-983a-3a8ded79fc11&tid=18828741&pid=736486342
Note: Czechoslovakia Flag
http://trees.ancestry.com/rd?f=image&guid=0330e0ee-df69-4917-927e-41de47a14866&tid=18828741&pid=736486342
Note: Czechoslovakia COA
http://trees.ancestry.com/rd?f=image&guid=7958e32e-5cbc-4805-876a-9cc1216d0bf0&tid=18828741&pid=736486342 | UNKNOWN Biagota (I58074)
|
| 3097 |
Bible records of John and Alice Howe Brown and Hope and Ruth Hosmer Brown, and of Martin and Polly Brown. | Source (S1141)
|
| 3098 |
Bible records say she was bn. 10 Jun. 1847 | PULSIFER Mary (I7669)
|
| 3099 |
Bieletrud or Biletrud was the wife of Berthold, Herzog von Bayern (Duke of Bavaria) of the Luitpoldinger family, and the mother of:
Heinrich III, succeeded as Herzog von Karnten (Duke of Carinthia) and later Herzog von Bayern;[1]
possibly Kunigunde, married Ulrich, Graf von Schweingau.[2]
No dates for the marriage or her birth are known, but given Berthold was unmarried in 939, (see below) the marriage was perhaps in about 940, and her birth in about 925.[3]
Berthold died 23 November 947, and Bavaria was granted to Otto I's brother Heinrich and not Berthold and Biletrud's son, who was probably a minor.[4]
It is possible Biletrud was involved in the rebellion of Otto I's son Liudolf in 953[3] which might explain why the Emperor Otto II, through the intercession of his wife Theophana, granted Biletrud the return of lands on 29 September 976.[5]
Parents
Berthold for his support of Otto I, Emperor of Germany was offered to be connected to Otto by marriage, either by marrying Gerberga, Otto's sister, the widow of Giselbert of Lotharingia, who had rebelled and died in 939, or an unnamed daughter of Giselbert and Gerberga, who was almost of marriageable age. Berthold decided he would wait for the daughter to come of age.[6]
For this reason some researchers believe Biletrud is the daughter of Giselbert of Lotharingia and Gerberga of Saxony[4]however the consensus seems to be that this is unlikely, and either the proposed marriage with the daughter was abandoned or she died before the marriage could take place.[3]
Biletrud's parents are then unknown.[2];[1] However this does mean that in 939 Berthold was unmarried and the marriage with Biletrud probably took place about 940.
Sources
↑ 1.0 1.1 Schwennicke, Detlev. Europäische Stammtafeln, neue folge, Band I.1. Die fränkischen Könige und die Könige und Kaiser, Stammesherzoge, Kurfürsten, Markgrafen und Herzoge des Heiligen Römischen Reiches Deutscher Nation, Frankfurt Am Main: Vittorio Klostermann, 1998. Tafel 83.
↑ 2.0 2.1 Cawley, Charles, 'Bavaria, Dukes: Chapter 3. Dukes of Bavaria (Luitpoldinge)', version 4.3, updated 11 Oct 2018, in Medieval Lands: A prosopography of medieval European noble and royal families. Foundations of Medieval Genealogy, http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands : accessed 10 March 2019.
↑ 3.0 3.1 3.2 "Familie der Luitpoldinger: Biletrud Herzogin von Bayern, +nach 976," in Genealogie Mittelalter: Mittelalterliche genealogie im Deutschen Reich bis zum ende der Staufer. http://www.manfred-hiebl.de/genealogie-mittelalter/ : accessed 10 March 2019.
↑ 4.0 4.1 Appelt, Heinrich, "Berthold" in: Neue Deutsche Biographie 2 (1955), S. 153 [Online-Version]; URL: https://www.deutsche-biographie.de/pnd133280276.html#ndbcontent
↑ DMGH https://www.dmgh.de/de/fs1/object/display/bsb00000443_00161.html?sortIndex=030%3A040%3A0002%3A010%3A00%3A00
↑ Wright, F.A., translator, The works of Liudprand of Cremona: Antapodosis, Liber de Rebus Gestis Ottonis, Relatio de Legatione Constantinopolitana. New York: E.P. Dutton, 1930. Digital image. Hathitrust (https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/000537867 : accessed 10 March 2019.) | UNKNOWN Bieletrud (I59417)
|
| 3100 |
Bilichildis (d. after 800)[1]
Parents
UNKNOWN[2]
Marriage
m. (after 800) Rorico I, Comte de Rennes et du Maine.[3] Issue: 5[4]
Rorico II (d. 866)[5]
Geoffroy "Gauzfrid" (d. 877).[6]
Bilichildis[7]
m. Bernard UNKNOWN (d. 844)
(dau) _____
m. (845) Rainulf I, Comte de Poitou
Gauslin (d. 16 Apr 886)
Sources
https://www.familysearch.org/tree/person/details/GQM4-NSB
https://sites.rootsweb.com/~havens5/p35732.htm | UNKNOWN Bilichildis (I58875)
|
| 3101 |
Bilichildis was born about 0820.[1]
Parents
Father: Rorico I, Comte de Rennes et du Maine
Mother: Bilichildis UNKNOWN
Marriage
m. Count Bernard UNKNOWN (d. 844/5; p. unknown; bros: Emenon and Turpion).[2] Issue:
2[3]
Bernard, Marquis of Septimania and Comte d'Autun (d. after 879; No known spouse or issue).[4]
Emenon
m. (unproven) Ranulf, Comte de Poitou.[1]
Sources
↑ Geni profile: Bilichildis du Maine
↑ MedLands Maine
↑ MedLands Aquitaine
↑ MedLands Toulouse | MAINE Blichildis (I58874)
|
| 3102 |
Bill changed his name from Olivadoti to Labatore
William was a bar tender and owned his own bar and grille | LABATOR William Anthony (I4922)
|
| 3103 |
Billung is named in the Chronica Principum Saxoniæ. [1]
Sources
↑ Chronica Principum Saxoniæ Amplicata, Genealogia Ducum Saxonie, MGH SS XXX.1, p. 28.
Wikipedia: Hermann Billung mentions father, Billung von Stubenskorn.
Cawley, Charles. Medieval Lands: A prosopography of medieval European noble and royal families. Hosted online by the Foundation for Medieval Genealogy (FMG), accessed 2023, Early Saxon Leaders, family of Billung. | STUBENSKORN Billung (I58041)
|
| 3104 |
Bio
About Ramon Berenguer III 'el Gran' de Barcelona, comte de Barcelona Ramón Berenguer III el Grande (Rodez, Rouergue 1082-Barcelona 1131). Era hijo de Ramón Berenguer II, a quien sucedió como Conde de Barcelona.
Después de un periodo de cogobierno con su tío, Berenguer Ramón II el Fratricida (que partió para la Primera Cruzada -1099- al mando de las tropas catalanas), tomó el condado exclusivamente a su cargo. Combatió contra los musulmanes en muchas batallas, entre las cuales se destacan el asedio de Tortosa (1095), Amposta (1097) y Oropesa (1098).
En 1114 el Papa de Roma ordenó una bula contra los moros de Mallorca y, en unos meses, el conde catalán conquistaría la isla, que sería de nuevo reconquistada por el califato, al no haberse repoblado.
En primeras nupcias desposó a María, hija del Cid Campeador. Casó en segundas nupcias con Dulce de Provenza o de Rouergue, con quien tuvo en 1108 a Berenguela de Barcelona, esposa del Rey Alfonso VII de Castilla y a los gemelos Ramón Berenguer IV y Berenguer Ramón I de Provenza, en 1114.
Fue el primer Caballero Templario Español. Ingresó en la Orden como última voluntad, estando ya en su lecho de muerte, en julio de 1131. Investido por Hugo de Rigaud, murió cinco días después y fue enterrado con el hábito blanco del Temple. En su testamento legó a la Orden su caballo, de nombre Danc, y sus armas personales, así como el castillo de Granyena.
Su hijo Ramón Berenguer IV heredó el condado de Barcelona en (1131), Berenguer Ramón el Condado de Provenza y su hija Jimena casó con Roger III de Foix.
En la plaza de Barcelona que lleva su nombre, sobre la Vía Layetana, hay una estatua ecuestre suya obra del escultor Josep Llimona.
Títulos nobiliarios [editar]Conde de Barcelona y Girona (1097-1131) Conde de Osona (1097-1107 y 1111-1131) Conde de Provenza (1113-1131) Conde de Cerdaña (1118-1131). Primer Caballero Templario español.
Predecesor: Ramón Berenguer II Conde de Barcelona 1082-1131 Sucesor: Ramón Berenguer IV Predecesor: Ramón Berenguer II Conde de Osona 1097-1107 y 1111-1131 Sucesor: Ximena de Osona Predecesor: Bernardo I Conde de Cerdaña 1118-1131 Sucesor: Ramón Berenguer IV Predecesor: Dulce I Conde de Provenza 1113-1131 Sucesor: Berenguer Ramón I de Provenza Predecesor: Ramón Berenguer II Conde de Carcasona 1107- ? Sucesor: Ramón Trencavel
Ramon Berenguer III, Count of Barcelona From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
Ramon Berenguer III the Great was the count of Barcelona, Girona, and Osona from 1082 (jointly with Berenguer Ramon II and solely from 1097), Besalú from 1111, Cerdanya from 1117, and Provence, in the Holy Roman Empire, from 1112, all until his death in Barcelona in 1131. As Ramon Berenguer I, he was Count of Provence from 1112 in right of his wife.
Born in 1082 in Rodez, he was the son of Ramon Berenguer II. He succeeded his father to co-rule with his uncle Berenguer Ramon II. He became the sole ruler in 1097, when Berenguer Ramon II was forced into exile.
During his rule Catalan interests were extended on both sides of the Pyrenees. By marriage or vassalage he incorporated into his realm almost all of the Catalan counties (except those of Urgell and Peralada). He inherited the counties of Besalú (1111) and Cerdanya (1117) and in between married Douce, heiress of Provence (1112). His dominions then stretched as far east as Nice.
In alliance with the Count of Urgell, Ramon Berenguer conquered Barbastro and Balaguer. In 1118 he captured and rebuilt Tarragona, which became the metropolitan seat of the church in Catalonia (before that, Catalans had depended ecclesiastically on the archbishopric of Narbonne). He also established relations with the Italian maritime republics of Pisa and Genoa and in 1114 and 1115 raided with them the Moorish pirate strongholds of Majorca and Ibiza. They became his tributaries and many Christian slaves there were recovered and set free. Ramon Berenguer also raided mainland Muslim dependencies with Pisa's help, such as Valencia, Lleida and Tortosa.
Toward the end of his life Ramon Berenguer became a Templar. He gave his five Catalonian counties to his eldest son Ramon Berenguer IV and Provence to the younger son Berenguer Ramon.
Ramon Berenguer's marriages and descendants Statue of Ramon Berenguer III
* First wife, María Rodríguez de Vivar, second daughter of Cid, died ca. 1105 o María -> married Bernat III, Count of Besalú (d. 1111) o Jimena, a.k.a. Eixemena -> married Roger III, Count of Foix * Second wife, Almodis * Third wife, Douce or Dolça de Gévaudaun, heiress of Provence, d. ca. 1127 o Almodis -> married Ponce de Cervera, mother of Agalbursa, who married Barisone II of Arborea o Berenguela or Berengaria, b. 1116, d. 1149 -> married Alfonso VII of Castile o Ramon Berenguer IV, Count of Barcelona, b. 1115, d. 1162 o Berenguer Ramon I, Count of Provence, b. ca. 1115, d. 1144 o Bernat -> died young Preceded by Berenguer Ramon II Count of Barcelona 1082 – 1131 with Berenguer Ramon II (1082 – 1097) Succeeded by Ramon Berenguer IV Preceded by Douce I Count of Provence 1112 – 1131 Succeeded by Berenguer Ramon I --------------------
Retrieved from "http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ramon_Berenguer_III,_Count_of_Barcelona" Categories: Counts of Barcelona | Counts of Provence | 1082 births | 1131 deaths | Burials at the abbey of Santa Maria de Ripoll
Ramón Berenguer III "el Grande", Conde De Barcelona Nació El 11-Xi-1080. Gobernó el Condado de 1097 a 1131. Estuvo casado con María Rodríguez, hija del Cid. Al Casar Con Dulce Aldonza De Milhaud, Condesa De Provenza (el 3-II-1112), la hija de la condesa Gerberga de Provenza, se convirtió en propietario de la Provenza. Dulce Aldonza Milhaud, condesa de Provenza tenía una ilustre ascendencia. Procedía de los Condes de Arlés y Provenza, de los últimos emperadores Carolíngios (ver Carolíngios – Casa de Heristal) y de los reyes de la Casa de Borgoña. Ramón Berenguer III y Dulce Aldonza de Provenza tuvieron por hija a Berenguela de Barcelona. Él murió l 19-VI-1131, y ella un poco antes, entre 1127 y 1130.
Occupation
Occupation: Count of Barcelona, Girona and Osona; Count of Provence
Note
Also had Berengar Ramon I of Provence, who married the heiress of Melgueil, and was the father of Ramon Berengar II of Provence, died 1166, father of Douce, who was conquered by cousin Ramon Berengar III of Provence. | BARCELONA Ramón Berenguer (I59651)
|
| 3105 |
Bio: Born in or shortly after 1583. Came from Leiden, Holland to Plymouth in 1620 in the
MAYFLOWER. Died in Plymouth 7 April 1663. Married in Leiden 20 Jul 1603[NS] or shortly thereafter
Hester Mahieu; she died after 8 June 1666.Their 7 children: Jane Mitchell, John, a child buried in
Leiden, Elizabeth, Jacob, Hester Wright, & Mary Thomson.Source: Anderson's Pilgrim Migration.Find
A Grave contributor Mary Wiese found this information in an unidentified source:Francis Cooke was
born about 1583. His origins have not been discovered, but it is probable he was born in England,
perhaps from the Canterbury or Norwich areas. He married Hester le Mahieu on 20 July 1603 in
Leiden, Holland; she was a French Walloon whose parents had initially fled to Canterbury, England;
she left for Leiden sometime before 1603. Francis Cooke and Hester le Mahieu's marriage occurred
in Leiden, Holland six years before the Pilgrim church made its move there, so he was living there
long before their arrival and must have met up with and joined them afterwards. His wife Hester was
a French Walloon. What brought Francis to Holland in the first place is unknown: religious
persecution of Protestants in England did not really begin until after King James took power in 1604.
In 1606, the Cookes left Leiden and went to Norwich, Norfolk for a time (for what reason is not
known), but returned to have their first son, John, baptized at the French church in Leiden, sometime
between January and March, 1607. In Holland, Cooke took up the profession of a
woolcomber.Francis, and his oldest son John, came on the Mayflower to Plymouth in 1620.. He left
behind his wife Hester and his other children Jane, Jacob, Elizabeth and Hester. After the Colony
was founded and better established, he sent for his wife and children, and they came to Plymouth in
1623 on the ship Anne.Francis lived out his life in Plymouth. Although he kept a fairly low profile, he
was on a number of minor committees such as the committee to lay out the highways, and received
some minor appointments by the Court to survey or lay out land. He was a juror on a number of
occasions, and was on the coroner's jury that examined the body of Martha Bishop, the 4-year old
daughter who was murdered by her mother Alice. He received some modest land grants at various
times throughout his life. He lived to be about 80 years old, dying in 1663; his wife Hester survived
him by at least three years and perhaps longer.Find A Grave contributor Donna & Wayne Cain add.
without any source: Father: 71581371Mother: 71581828 | COOKE Francis (I57080)
|
| 3106 |
Bio: Came to America on the ship Anne in 1623. She was of Walloon (French Protestant) stock but
came to Leyden, Holland from Canterbury, England where there was a Walloon church, in the records
of which the name of Mahieu was common. The marriage intentions state Hester Mahieu was from
Canterbury, England and she was accompanied by her mother, Jennie Mahieu and her sister Jennie
Mahieu. In his book "Hypocrisie Unmasked", Edward Winslow stated she was a "Walloone" and came
from the French "Mayflower Descendant" 27:145 shows she was admitted to the French Reformed
Church in Leiden in 1603. "Take notice of our practie at Leyden, viz. that one Samuel Terry was
received from the French Church there, into communion with us; also the wife of Francis Cooke being
a Walloone, holds communion with the Church at Plymouth , as she came from the French, to this
day, by virtue of communion of churches." [Winslow's "Hypocrisie Unmasked" in "Mayflower
Descendant" 27:64] Daughter of Jacques an d Jenne/Jeanne (___) Mahieu, Walloon refugees from
the area around Lille (now in France). If 19 at marriage and 42 at the birth of her last known child
about late 1626, then Hester was born about 1584 and thus was about two years younger than her
husband. As Hester was about 82 in 1666, it seems likely she died closer to 1666 than to 1675.
Hester Mahie was admited to communion in the Walloon church by confession of faith on June 1,
1603, about a month and a half before her marriage.
Half Siblings:
Marie Mahieu De Lannoy
Maire Le Mahieu DeLannoy 1580-1650 | MAHIEU Esther (I57091)
|
| 3107 |
Bio: Damaris was born at Plymouth Colony say 1628 to Pilgrims Stephen & Elizabeth (Fisher)
Hopkins. She married Jacob Cooke at Plymouth shortly after 10 Jun 1646. Since this Damaris was
still bearing children in the early 1670s, she cannot be the same Damaris who came on the
Mayflower.Source: Anderson's Pilgrim MigrationFind A Grave contributor William adds, without
citation: She was born 22 May 1627, and died 18 Nov 1669. | HOPKINS Damaris (I57079)
|
| 3108 |
Bio: info edited from Mayflower Descendent BooksJacob Cooke born Leyden, South Holland, was the
son of Francis Cooke, a Mayflower passenger, and Hester Mahieu. He came to the Colonies on the
"Anne" with his mother, Hester. He married first on 10 June 1646, Plymouth County, MA. to Damarias
Hopkins, the daughter of Mayflower passenger Stephen Hopkins and Elizabeth Fisher. Jacob and
Damarius had 7 children: Elizabeth, Caleb, Jacob Jr., Mary, Martha, Francis 2nd, and Ruth Cooke.
After her death, Jacob married Elizabeth Lettice Shirtleff; "Jacob Cooke, Sen'r. was marryed to
Elizabeth Shirtleff, widow, the 18th of November 1669" from "Records of the Colony of New
Plymouth:Court Records, 1633-1689" pg 32, by Nathaniel B. Shirtleff. Jacob and Elizabeth had a
daughter, Sarah. From a Memorial of Francis Cooke, by Henry Cooke, "...Jacob Cooke, son of
Francis, was first mentioned in the Colony Records as a volunteer in Capt. Prince's Company for the
Indian War, June 1637, and in 1648 was made a freeman. The records make frequent mention of his
name in colonial affairs, as holding offices in the town of Plymouth, etc. On the removal of Governor
Prince to Eastham, he sold his house and lands at Rocky Nook, adjoining the land of his father,
Francis Cooke, and removed with the Governor's party to above mentioned town, where he resided
until his death, which occurred July 7th 1676..." Jacob's will was dated 11 December 1675Son of
Francis Cooke and Esther. Husband of Damaris Hopkins (of the "Mayflower"?) and Elizabeth Lettice
on 18 Nov 1669, widow of William Shurtleff.Father of Martha Cook Cushman, Francis, Elizabeth,
Caleb, Jacob and Mary. Came to the Colonies on the "Anne" in 1623. | COOKE Jacob (I57078)
|
| 3109 |
Bio: Long & often contradictory
About Ranulf II, Duc d'Aquitaine Comte de Poitiers Ranulf II (also spelled Rannoux, Rannulf, Ramnulf, and Ranulph; 850 – 5 August 890) was Count of Poitou from 866 and Duke of Aquitaine from 887. On the death of Charles the Fat in 888, he styled himself King of Aquitaine and did so until 889 or his death, after which the title fell into abeyance.
He may have been selected as a temporary king by the Aquitainian nobles, for they accepted Odo of France after his death. Only the Annales Fuldenses definitively give him this title. He is recorded to have taken custody of Charles, the young son of Louis the Stammerer and he certainly did not recognise Odo as king. He appeared in the Annales Vedastes in 889 with the title dux maximae partis Aquitaniae: "duke of the major part of Aquitaine." He founded the viscountcy of Thouars at about that time, part of larger movement to creat viscounts with powers over regional fortresses to man them against the Vikings.
Ranulf was a son of Ranulf I and Bilichild of Maine. He married an Ermengard (died 935) and by her had a son, Ranulf III, who succeeded him in Poitiers. His illegitimate son Ebalus succeeded him in Aquitaine and, upon the death of Ranulf III, in Poitiers too.
Preceded by Carloman (as King) Duke of Aquitaine 887–890 Succeeded by Ebalus Preceded by Ranulf I Count of Poitiers 866–890 Succeeded by Ranulf III
From the Foundation for Medieval Genealogy page on Aquitaine:
RAINULF ([845/50]-Paris 890).
The primary source which confirms his parentage has not yet been identified. The Chronicle of Adémar de Chabannes specifies that "Ramnulfus…comes Pictaviensis" was "consanguineus…Willelmi…comitis Arvernis"[252]. The Chronico Richardi Pictavensis also states that "Ramnulfus consanguineus erat Willelmi Pii Aquitanorum Ducis et Arveniæ Comitis"[253].
The relationship between Rainulf and Duke Guillaume has not so far been traced.
After the death of Rainulf's father in 866, he and his brothers were deprived of their inheritance. It appears that no-one was installed as Comte de Poitou, the county being administered by Louis King of Aquitaine, son of Charles II "le Chauve" King of the Franks[254]. He appears to have been finally installed as RAINULF II Comte de Poitou in [878], judging by his heading the list of confirmants of his brother's Apr 878 donation to the church of Saint-Hilaire de Poitiers[255].
After the death of Louis II "le Bègue" King of the West Franks, Comte Rainulf had custody of the late king's youngest son Charles, who later succeeded as Charles III "le Simple" King of the West Franks[256].
After the deposition of Emperor Karl III in Nov 887, Comte Rainulf claimed the succession to the kingdom of Aquitaine and supported the candidature of Guy of Spoleto as King of the Franks[257]. He was appointed Duke of Aquitaine in 888.
The Chronicle of Saint-Maxence records the death in 890 of "Ramnulfus comes Pictavinus"[258].
m [ERMENGARDE, daughter of ---] (-1 Jul after 890). The name of the wife of Rainulf II is not known with certainty.
"Ermengarde" confirmed the 878 charter of Gauzbert, signing immediately after Gauzbert and his brother Comte Rainulf, from which Richard deduces that she was the wife of one of them. The same author rejects the hypothesis that Adda "coniunx Ramnulf", whose tomb was discovered at Saint-Hilaire de Poitiers, was the wife of Comte Rainulf II[259].
Mistress (1): ---. The name of Comte Rainulf's mistress is not known. (OUR ANCESTOR)
Comte Rainulf & his wife had one child: 1. Rainulf III (d. 901)
Comte Rainulf II had one illegitimate son by an unknown Mistress: 1. Ebalus (Eble) "Mancer" (b. 870/875, d. 934, Succeeded as Comte de Poitou, OUR ANCESTOR)
From the French Wikipedia page on Ramnulf II de Poitiers: http://fr.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ramnulf_II_de_Poitiers
Ramnulf II, Rainulf II ou Renoul II de Poitiers (v. 850[1] 5 août 890) est comte de Poitiers de 877 à 890 et duc d'Aquitaine de 888 à 890[2]. Il est fils de Ramnulf Ier, comte de Poitiers[2] et d'une femme qui peut être, suivant les hypothèses, Bilchilde du Maine, une de ses sœurs, peut-être prénommée Adaltrude, ou une princesse guilhelmide[3].
Biographie
Il est élevé à la cour de Charles le Chauve, roi des Francs Occidentaux[4]. Son père meurt en 866, tué par les vikings lors de la bataille de Brissarthe[5]. Ramnulf II n'est alors âgé que de seize ans environ. Son suzerain, le roi Charles le Chauve a d'autres préoccupation : le litige entre le pape et son neveu Lothaire II à propos de la situation matrimoniale de ce dernier, sa propre situation matrimoniale avec un complot organisé par son beau-frère Guillaume d'Orléans, qui est décapité en 866, les inquiétudes sur ses fils qu'il ne juge pas à la hauteur[6]. Il est vrai aussi que le roi cherche à écarter du pouvoir les grandes familles féodales au profit des membres de sa famille maternelle[7]. Ce manque d'intérêt envers Poitiers permet au guilhelmide Bernard de Gothie à s'emparer du comté, sans en recevoir l'investiture du roi[8],[9].
Charles le Chauve meurt en 877 et Bernard de Gothie refuse de reconnaître Louis II le Bègue, le nouveau roi. Son conseiller, Hugues l'Abbé, lui retire le comté de Poitiers, qu'il confie à Ramnulf II. Bernard de Gothie se révolte, est excommunié par le pape Jean VIII et est dépossédé de ses honneurs[4]. Le but d'Hugues l'Abbé est de se constituer une clientèle parmi les grands féodaux afin d'asseoir son pouvoir : en plus du Poitou confié à Ramnulf, la Saintonge est donné à Gauzbert, frère de Ramnulf II et Ebles, le troisième frère, devient abbé de Saint-Denis. Hugues l'Abbé ayant eu ses honneurs au détriment des Robertiens, il s'ensuivra durant plusieurs générations une opposition entre les Capétiens, issus des Robertiens, et les ducs d'Aquitaine, issus de Ramnulf[10]. Louis II le Bègue meurt au bout de deux ans, en 879, et Hugues l'abbé fait couronner les deux aînés du roi, puis procède peu après au partage du royaume : Louis III reçoit la Francie et la Neustrie, tandis que l'Aquitaine et la Bourgogne échoient à Carloman II, à qui Ramnulf II prête serment. Mais les deux rois, chacun après avoir remporté des succès contre les vikings, meurent, Louis III en 882 et Carloman II en 884. Les grands du royaume offrent la couronne au roi germanique Charles le Gros, mais ce dernier est incapable de lutter contre les vikings et meurt abandonné de tous en 888. Les seigneurs du nord du royaume de Francie Occidentale élisent roi le robertien Eudes, qui s'est illustré dans la lutte contre les Vikings[11].
Mais aucun seigneurs au sud de la Loire ne reconnaissent le nouveau roi. Ramnulf II accueille Charles, le dernier fils de Louis II le Bègue, âgé de sept ans, et s'intitule duc d'Aquitaine. Eudes s'attache les deux frères de Ramnulf, Gauzbert et Ebles, et se rend à Poitiers dans le but de soumettre Ramnulf, mais ce dernier va à sa rencontre avec une importante troupe. Pour éviter une bataille qui risque de l'affaiblir, Eudes négocie et Ramnulf promet de ne pas attaquer Eudes et lui prête un vague serment d'allégeance. Six mois plus tard, le roi lui donne plusieurs domaines et Ramnulf se rend à Paris, où il meurt le 5 août 890, peut-être empoisonné, après avoir confié son fils Ebles Manzer à Géraud d'Aurillac.[12].
Famille
Il a épousé un certaine Ermengarde dont on ne sait rien d'autre. Selon les Europäische Stammtafeln, ils auraient eu un fils, Ramnulf III mort en 901, mais sans en préciser la source. Il paraît cependant curieux que ce fils légitime qui survit à son père ne lui pas succédé et que le comté revient à un fils bâtard. En conclusion, l'existence de ce fils légitime n'est pas assuré et, s'il a réellement vécu, il est peu probable qu'il aie survécu à son père[2].
D'une maîtresse inconnue, il a eu un fils illégitime, Ebles Manzer ( 934), qui lui succède[2].
comte de Poitiers 877-890 Preceded by Bernard de Gothie Succeeded by Ebles Manzer
duc d'Aquitaine 888-890 Preceded by Ramnulf Ier 854-866 Succeeded by Guillaume le Pieux 909-918
Notes et références
1.↑ Settipani 2000, p. 98-99. 2.↑ a, b, c et d Ramnulf II sur le site de la FMG [archive]. 3.↑ Pour plus de précision sur ces hypothèses, voir l'article Ramnulf Ier de Poitiers. 4.↑ a et b Dillange 1995, p. 71. 5.↑ Dillange 1995, p. 51. 6.↑ Dillange 1995, p. 63. 7.↑ Dillange 1995, p. 72. 8.↑ Dillange 1995, p. 68. 9.↑ Bernard de Gothie sur le site de la FMG [archive]. 10.↑ Dillange 1995, p. 72. 11.↑ Dillange 1995, p. 72-74. 12.↑ Dillange 1995, p. 74-75 et 77.
Bibliographie
Michel Dillange, Les Comtes de Poitou, Ducs d'Aquitaine (778-1204), Geste éditions, coll. « La Crèche », 1995, 304 p. (ISBN 2-910919-09-9)
Pierre Riché, Les Carolingiens, une famille qui fit l'Europe, Hachette, coll. « Pluriel », Paris, 1983 (réimpr. 1997), 490 p. (ISBN 2-01-278851-3)
Christian Settipani, « Les origines des comtes de Nevers », dans Onomastique et Parenté dans l'Occident médiéval, Prosopographica et genealogica, Oxford, 2000, 310 p. (ISBN 1-900934-01-9), p. 85-112
In English:
Ranulf II of Poitiers (b. c.850 d. 5 August 890) was Comte de Poitiers 877-890 and Duke of Aquitaine 888-890. He was the son of Ranulf I, Comte de Poitiers and a woman who, depending upon assumptions, could be Bilchilde du Maine, one of her sisters, Adaltrude, or Princess Guilhelmide.
He was raised in the Court of Charles the Bald, King of the West Franks. His father died in 866 when he was killed by Vikings at the Battle of Brissarthe. Ranulf II was age 16.
His sovereign, King Charles the Bald, had other concerns: a dispute between the Pope and his nephew Lothair II over Lothair's marital status, his own marital situation, a plot organized by his brother Guillaume d'Orleans (who was beheaded in 866), and concerns about his son not living up to his expectations. It is also true that the King sought to remove power from the great feudal families toward the benefit of his mother. This lack of interest in Poitiers allowed the Guilhelmide family under Bernard of Gothia to seize the county without being attacked by the King.
Charles the Bald died in 877, and Bernard of Gothia refused to recognize Louis II "le Begue", the new king. His advisor, Abbot Hugh, was removed from the County of Poitiers, and so he sided with Ranulf II. Bernard of Gothia rebelled, was excommunicated by Pope John VIII, and stripped of his honors.
Abbot Hugh sought closer relations among the feudal lords to consolidate his own power, and provide more to Ranulf of Poitou. Saintonge was given to Gauzbert, brother of Ranulf II and Ebles (their third brother, who became Abbot of St-Denis). Abbot Hugh made gains at the expense of the Robertians, and for several generations the Capetians and Robertians become rivals.
Louis II le Begue died after two years in power in 879, and Abbot Hugh was crowned King. He proceeded shortly after to divide his Kingdom: Louis III received Francia and Neustria, while Aquitaine and Burgundy went to Carloman II, who swore loyalty to Ranulf II.
But the two kings, each after having success against the Vikings, both die, Louis III in 882 and Carloman II in 884. The nobility offer the crown to German King Charles the Fat, but he is unable to fight against the Vikings and dies after his supporters abandon him in 888. The lords of the northern part of the Kingdom of West Francia elect the Robertian noble Odo, who distinguished himself in the fight against the Vikings.
But none of the lords south of the Loire recognized the new king. Ranulf II hosted Charles, the youngest son of Louis II "le Begue" ("The Stammerer"), age 7, who was named Duke of Aquitaine.
(English Wikipedia says that he styled himself the King of Aquitaine in 888, a title he continued to insist upon until 889 or his death a year later, after which the title fell into abeyance. He may have been selected as temporary king by the Aquitainian nobility, for they accepted Odo of France after his death. Only the Annales Fuldenses definitively give him this title.)
Odo focused on Ranulf's two brothers, Gauzbert and Ebles, and went to Poitiers to force Ranulf to submit, but Ranulf responds with a large army. To avoid a battle that could only weaken him, Odo negotiates and Ranulf promises not to attack Odo, giving him a vague pledge of allegiance.
(English Wikipedia says that he appeared in the Annales Vedastes in 889 with the title of Dux maximae partis Aquitaniae, or "Duke of the major part of Aquitaine". He founded the Viscountcy of Thouars around this time, part of a larger movement to create Viscounts with powers over regional fortresses to man them against the Vikings.)
Six months later, the King gave him several areas and Ranulf went to Paris, where he died on 5 August 890, likely poisoned. He entrusted his illegitimate son Ebles "Manzer" to Gerald d'Aurillac.
Family
He married Ermengarde (d. 935), of whom we know nothing. According to the Europaische Stammtafeln, he would have had a son, Ranulf III, who died in 901, but no primary source is specified. However, it seems strange that an illegitimate son who survived his father succeeded him, and that his county would be given over to a bastard son rather than a legitimate son. In conclusion, the existence of his son is not certain, and if he really lived, it is not likely that he survived his father.
By an unknown mistress, Ebles Manzer (d. 934) was born, and he later succeeded him. --------------------
http://de.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ramnulf_II._%28Poitou%29 Ramnulf II. (Poitou) aus Wikipedia, der freien Enzyklopädie Wechseln zu: Navigation, Suche
Ramnulf II. von Poitou, auch Ranulf oder Rainulf genannt, ( 3. oder 5. August 890) war ein Graf von Poitou aus der Familie der Ramnulfiden. Er war ein Sohn des Grafen Ramnulf I. und dessen Ehefrau Bilchilde, einer Tochter des Grafen Roricos I. von Maine. Leben [Bearbeiten]
Nach dem Tod seines Vaters (er fiel 866 in der Schlacht von Brissarthe) wurden Ramnulf und seine Brüder Gauzbert und Ebalus von Bernhard von Gothien aus dem Poitou verdrängt (868). Sie fanden am Hof des aquitanischen Unterkönigs Ludwig der Stammler Zuflucht, auch noch, als dieser 872 von Karl dem Kahlen unter die Vormundschaft Bernhards und anderer gestellt wurde. Nachdem Karl der Kahle 877 gestorben war und Ludwig der Stammler dessen Nachfolge im Gesamtreich angetreten hatte, wurde Bernhard von Gothien nach einer erfolglosen Revolte vertrieben, worauf Ramnulf sein väterliches Erbe wieder in Besitz nehmen konnte.
Ludwig der Stammler starb 879 und sein im gleichen Jahr geborener Sohn Karl der Einfältige wurde dem Schutz Ramnulfs bzw. dessen Gewalt anvertraut. Nach der Absetzung Kaiser Karls des Dicken (887) verweigerte Ramnulf dem gewählten König Odo die Anerkennung, protegierte hingegen seinen Schützling Karl den Einfältigen. Er regierte fortan im westlichen Aquitanien als eigenständiger Fürst, weswegen ihm in den Annales Fuldenses der Titel König von Aquitanien zugesprochen wurde. Nachdem sich Odo nördlich der Loire weitestgehend durchgesetzt hatte, versöhnte sich Ramnulf mit ihm Anfang 889. Er behielt seine königsgleiche Stellung und wurde in den Annales Vedastes als „dux maximae partis Aquitaniae“ (Herzog des größten Teils von Aquitanien) genannt. Dabei ist zu beachten, dass Ramnulf diese Würde weder verliehen bekam, noch er selbst je usurpiert hatte. Der erste Fürst Aquitaniens war zudem Wilhelm der Fromme, mit dem Ramnulf in Freundschaft verbunden war. Die Titulierung als Dux sollte lediglich Ramnulfs herausragende Machtstellung verdeutlichen.
Ramnulf gründete in seinem Machtbereich Vizegrafschaften, darunter auch die Vizegrafschaft Thouars, um sein Land besser vor den Überfällen der Wikinger zu schützen. Ramunlf galt trotz seines Ausgleichs mit König Odo stets als dessen größte Bedrohung. Als er im Jahre 890 während eines Treffens mit dem König starb, wurde Odo unter anderem von Ademar von Chabannes des Giftmordes verdächtigt.
Ramnulfs Ehefrau hieß Ada; sie ging nach seinem Tod in ein Kloster. Ihr Grabmal befindet sich in Poitiers in einem Museum. Sie hatten einen Sohn, Ramnulf III., der aber wohl im Jahr 901 ohne Nachkommen starb. Daneben hatte Ramnulf II. einen unehelichen Sohn, Ebalus Mancer, der ihm im Poitou folgte. Weblinks [Bearbeiten]
* Materialsammlung Vorgänger Amt Nachfolger Ramnulf I. Graf von Poitou 866–868 Bernhard von Gothien Bernhard von Gothien Graf von Poitou 878–890 Ebalus Mancer
Sources
* Lewis, Archibald Ross. The Development of Southern French and Catalan Society, 718–1050. University of Texas Press: Austin, 1965. * MacLean, Simon. Kingship and Politics in the Lat Ninth Century: Charles the Fat and the end of the Carolingian Empire. Cambridge University Press: 2003.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ranulf_II_of_Poitiers
Ancestral Roots; Fredrick Weis; Seventh Edition, 1992. | AQUITAINE Ranulf (I58873)
|
| 3110 |
Bio: soldier of the Revolutionary War / no marker visible | COOKE Elisha (I57056)
|
| 3111 |
Biographical Notes for John Callender: Had land in Rehoboth North Purchase (Now Attleboro) which he sold to John Woodcock in 1693/4. Sold land on the 'Bungee River' at Attleboro to Banfield Capron in 1705. ----- Titus------ ---------------------------
Proprietors' Records of Rehoboth: To all Christian People to Whome There shall Come - John Callender of the Town of Rehoboth in the County of Bristoll in the Province of the Massachusets in New England yeoman Sendeth Greeting Know Yee that I the sd John Callender have ffor the full sum of Twenty Pounds Current money of New England in Hand received & paid by John Woodcock Senr. of the same Town Wherewith I the sd John Callender acknowledgeth myselfe sufficiently sattisfied - - - have Given granted bargained & sould --- to him ---- all that my whole Right In a saw mill Lying upon the myry Brooke bing a full Quarter Part of sd mill with all the appurtenances thereto Belonging & Likewise a parcell of medow ground & swampe Lying on the east side of sd miry Brooke being by Estemation fouer acres be it more or less the sd mill and medow ground Lying neare to tyhe North East Corner of the Town of Rehoboth being in those Lands commonly called the North Purchased Lands being bounded upstream Northerly a point of trees & upland that come to the Broke southerly Down stream as far as the sd John Woodcocks upland Lott upon which sd mill stands to have & To hold the aforesd Quarter Part of a sawmill & Damm being the whole Right of the sd John Callender in the sd mill and Damm & the sd Fouer acres of Medow ground & swamp as before bounded ----- & the sd John Callender doth - - - Covenant - - - with the sd John Woodcock - - - - that he the sd John Callender is the True & only owner of the above granted Premicies at the Time of the bargin - - - & hath - - - - Lawfull authority to give grant bargin sell Confine & Assure the sd mentioned Prsents as a good sure perfect & absolute Estate of Inheritance in fee simple according to the free Tenour of there majesties manner of East Greenwich in the County of Kent, In the Realm of England in free & common soccage & not in Capitee nor Knights service but without any manner of Condition or Revertion Title of Dower or Limetation of uses so as to Alter Change Defeat or make voyde the same:- -
In Wittness Whereof the sd John
Callender hath set his hand & Seale this fifteenth day of March in the yeare of our Lord one thousand six hundred and Ninty three or four & in the sixt yeare of the Reign of our Sovereigns William and Mary of England Scotland France & Ireland King & Queen Defenders of the faith &c.
Signed, sealed & Delivered John Callender (seal ) in the presence of us William Carpenter the X mark of Miriam Carpenter
Memorandum note that John Callender on the 20th day of January 1706/7 before me the subcriber one of her majesties Justices of the peace for the County of Bristol. Did acknowledge this Instrument to his vollentary Actt & Deed Nicholas Peck
Also found in the Proprietors' Records: The Bounds of the Lands of Jn Calender and Banfield Capron. Impr. ffourty five acres of land Be it more Lest. Being their first and part of theire second Lotts Lying by Ould Thomas Coopers Land Beyond Jn Lanes the first corner is a black oake in said Coopers Line thence North one hundred Rod to a White oake markt thence North Nor West Eighty Rod to a Toa (sic) black oake markt for a Corner thence West fourty Rod to a white oake markt for a corner thence South South East Eighty Rod to a white oake marts thence South a hundred Rod to White oake markt for a Corner thence East to said Coopers corner being an ash tree then by said Coopers Line to the ffirst corner. Impr Likewise the Remaining part of theire Second Lotts being five acres be it more or less four acres whereof Lyeth by Jn Calenders ould Lott Bounded South theiir own Land East the Bay Rhoad North Jn Martains Land thence South from the South West corner of said Martains Land to there own Land. Impr. Likewise one acre lying on the East sid of the bay Rhoad over against the sd Calender ould house for Conveniency of Building a house. ------------------- Bristol County Deeds Book 4:508 Bristol Mar. 3rd 1697/8. John Callender of Attleborough, Bristol Count, Mass., for the Sum of forty six Pounds currt silver - - payd by Banfield Capron of the town - - - aforesaid - - - sell - - - to him - - - the one half of a whole share of Upland Swamp & Medow ground in the lands called Rehoboth North Purchase Lands on the Bungee river and also other piece of land. 22 Nov. 1706 Witnesses, Nicholas Ide, Daniel Smith. | CALLENDER John (I39789)
|
| 3112 |
Biography
According to the Historia Comitum Ghisnensium (History of the Counts of Guines) by Lambert of Ardres, Siegfried 'the Dane' (Sifridus de Dachia), a viking, controlled the area around Guînes in 928, though he never seemed to have been designated as Count.
In about 965 he fell in love with Elftrude (Elstrude) the beautiful daughter of Arnulf (Arnoul) I, Count of Flanders, and she fell pregnant. Siegfried died in 965 and she had a posthumous son, baptised as Ardolf (Ardolph), who became the first Count of Guînes.[1]
This has been accepted by a number of researchers, such as Rösch[2], and is found throughout Internet genealogies, see for instance Darryl Lundy's website,[3] but Baldwin points out that Lambert was writing over 200 years after these events and is not very reliable on other aspects of the history of the Counts of Flanders. Nor are the events confirmed by any other independent sources.[4]
The almost 40 year gap between when Siegfried first is mentioned as rule of Guînes and when he impregnates Elftrude also seems to be unusual suggesting that parts of the story are incorrect. Together these issues cast doubt on the existence of Elftrude and Siegfried.
Sources
↑ Lambert of Ardres (Lamberti Ardensis). Historia Comitum Ghisnensium. Edited by I. Heller. Monumenta Germaniae Historica: Scriptorum, vol. 24, pp. 550-642. Hannover, 1879. p. 568. Accessed April 16, 2016. http://www.dmgh.de.
↑ Rösch, Siegfried. Caroli Magni Progenies. Neustadt an Der Aisch: Verlag Degener, 1977. p. 171
↑ Lundy, Darryl, 'Elstrude de Flandre' in website The Peerage: A genealogical survey of the peerage of Britain as well as the royal families of Europe. http://www.thepeerage.com/p21200.htm#i211991 : accessed 5 March 2017.
↑ Baldwin, Stewart, and Todd Farmerie. "Arnulf (Arnoul) I "the Great" or "the Old" (Arnulfus Magnus, Arnulfus Vetulus)." The Henry Project: The Ancestors of King Henry II of England. November 25, 2007. Accessed June 2021. https://fasg.org/projects/henryproject/data/arnul000.htm. | FLANDRE Elstrude (I60060)
|
| 3113 |
Biography
Adalbert Scherragau de Metz (Adalbert IV), Count of Thurgau.
Birth
Birth Date: 827
Place: Thur, Thurgau Canton, Switzerland. [1]
Death
Death Date: 06 JUN 905
Place: Jun, Granada, Andalucia, Spain. [2]
Research Notes
While various sources establish that all his sons were brothers, no source has been found which indicates that they all shared the same mother. [3]
Sources
↑ Source: #S6 Page: Database online. Data: Text: Record for Adalbert II of Metz, Count In the Thurgau Scherragau
↑ Source: #S6 Page: Database online. Data: Text: Record for Gerhard I, Count of Metz
↑ Cawley, Charles. Medieval Lands: A prosopography of medieval European noble and royal families. Hosted online by the Foundation for Medieval Genealogy (FMG), accessed 2020. [1] | METZ Adalhard (I58212)
|
| 3114 |
Biography
Although he was the eldest son, Thierry's death before that of his father circa 1260 meant that he did not inherit the title of Count of Cleves which instead went to his younger half-brother Dietrich.
Research notes
Seigneur de Dinslaken de Cléves
In 1247 archbishop Conrad of Cologne dissolves his marriage to Elisabeth of Brabant, on the grounds of consanguinety in the third degree (although their common descendance seems to be from Berenger of Sulzbach, would be the fourth degree).[1][2]
The above biographical notes originally included with this profile are confusing but would make greater sense if they referred to his wife Elisabeth's second marriage with Gerard of Wassenberg. Thierry had died circa 1245 and Elisabeth remarried shortly thereafter. The relationship between Elisabeth and Gerard was second cousins (as presented here on WikiTree); a closer connection than had existed between Elisabeth and Thierry. The notes on Cawley's Medieval Lands webpages suggest this was the actual case. | KLEVE Thierry (I57862)
|
| 3115 |
Biography
Amgolydd ap Anwerydd, born aqbout the year 110 of the Common Era) is known only through the genealogies passed down by Welsh bards and ultimately recorded by Bartrum and harmonized by Wolcott. The line of descent of which this person is a part appears below:[1]
Beli Mawr (130 BCE) [2]
Afleth (100 BCE) ap Beli Mawr
Afallach (70 BCE) ap Affleth [3]
Owain (40 BCE) ap Afallach
Bryddgwyn (10BCE) ap Owain
Dubun (20) ap Bryddgwyn
Onwedd (50) ap Durbun
Anwerydd (80) ap Onwedd
Amgolydd (110) ap Anwerydd
Dwfyn (140) ap Amgolydd
Doli (170) ap Dwfyn
Cein (205) ap Doli
Gwyndog (235) ap Cein
Iago (265) ap Gwyndog
Tegid (295) ap Iago)
Padern Beisrudd (325) ap Tegid
Edern (355) ap Padern Beisrudd
Cunedda Wledig (385) ap Edern
Einion Yrth (415) ap Cunedda Wledig
Cadwallon Lawhir (450) ap Einion Yrth
Maelgwyn Gwynedd (480) ap Cadwallon Lawhir
Rhun (505) ap Maelgwyn Gwynedd
Beli (540) ap Rhun
Wolcott notes that "it would appear the purpose of this pedigree was to show that Owain ap Hywel, at whose direction the entire manuscript was drafted, was descended from the anciewnt Royal Family of Gwynedd.
Research Notes
Harleian Genealogies
(O)uen map (H)iguel map Catell map Rotri map Mermin map Etthil merch Cinnan map Rotri map Iutguaul map Catgualart map Catgollaun map Catman map Iacob map Beli map Run map Mailcun map Catgolaun Iauhir map Eniaun girt map Cuneda map Ætern map Patern Pesrut map Tacit map Cein map Guorcein map Doli map Guordoli map Dumn map Gurdumn map Amguoloyt map Anguerit map Oumun map Dubun map Brithguein map Eugein map Aballac map Amalach, qui fuit Beli magni filius et Anna mater eius quam dicunt esse consobrina mariæ uirginis matris d’ni n’ri ih’u xp’i.[4]
Sources
↑ Darrell Wolcott. Ancient Wales Studies. accessed 4 Apr 2021Harleian MS 3859 Bartrum has recorded these genealogies with a stated purpose of reporting them intact, and not attempting to harmonize them. Darrell Wolcott in his report on Harleian MS 3859 has attempted a harmonization of these genealogies which not only corrects inconsistencies in names, but assigns an estimated birth year. While Wolcott's work is not adequate for establishing existence these ancient rulers as real people, it is superior to anything that might be found on popular genealogies. Accessed 25 February 2023 jhd
↑ Wolcott notes, "We did not include the final part of the pedigree which claims the wife of Beli Mawr was Anna, mother of the Virgin Mary. While such a claim may have been a part of tenth century lore and served to show theancient ancestors were "civilized Christians", the chronology is wrong by at least a century. It is further unlikely a lady of Palestine, born c. 35 BC, would have married anyone on the Isle of Britain. Most likely, however, is that the statement was a copyist's gloss added long after the pedigree was first composed.
↑ Wolcott notes, "both the chronology and the name "Afflewth" (the spelling is Amalech in other manuswcripts) suggest this was Lludd, the brother of Cassivellaunus and father of Tasclovanus mentioned by Roman historians in Julius Caesar's invasrion of Britain in 55 BCE.
↑ Harleian genealogies 1: Gwynedd part 1, amb | ap ANWERYDD Amgolydd (I59305)
|
| 3116 |
Biography
Conde de Septimanie | de SEPTIMANIA Liuverico Balthes (I59884)
|
| 3117 |
Biography
De origen Merovingio | de CARTAGENA Severiano (I59883)
|
| 3118 |
Biography
Eustorge married Arsende. [1]
Sources
↑ Brioude, 333, p. 338.
Cawley, Charles. Medieval Lands: A prosopography of medieval European noble and royal families. Hosted online by the Foundation for Medieval Genealogy (FMG), accessed 2021. [1] | AUVERGNE Eustorge (I59972)
|
| 3119 |
Biography
He is the son of Harald Grenske and Asta Guthbranddatter. He passed away in 1030.
"He died in battle" Olaf II, also called St. Olaf (995-1030), king of Norway ( 1015-28). A Viking (full name Olaf Haraldsson), he was converted to Christianity in Rouen, Normandy, in the service of the exiled King Ethelred II of England. He returned to Norway in 1015 and, as a descendant of King Harold I, quickly won recognition, displacing the ruling earls. He introduced a strong central administration, completed the conversion of the Norwegians begun by Olaf I, and built churches throughout the land. Many local chieftains, alienated by Olaf's domineering ways, sided with Canute II, king of Denmark and England, when he invaded Norway in 1028; Olaf was compelled to take refuge with his brother-in-law, Grand Duke Yaroslav of Novgorod. Returning with a force to Norway in 1030, he was defeated by a peasant army and killed at the Battle of Stiklestad. Olaf was subsequently worshiped as Norway' s patron saint and was canonized in 1164. He was also revered throughout Scandinavia and in England, Germany, and the Baltic countries. His feast day is July 29. "Olaf II," Microsoft( R) Encarta( R) 98 Encyclopedia. (c) 1 993-19 97 Microsoft Corporation . All rights reserved.
Notes
The problem points (points of broken genealogy) in the medieval royal lineage in the so-called Fairhair dynasty are:
whether either Olav I of Norway or Olav II of Norway descended from Harald I of Norway (Harald Fairhair)
whether Harald III of Norway descended from Harald I
whether Harald IV of Norway was son of King Magnus III of Norway
whether King Sverre was son of King Sigurd II of Norway,
whether Haakon IV of Norway was son of King Haakon III
Each of them came from "nowhere" and won the kingdom, the three latter claiming to be hitherto unknown natural sons of an earlier king.
KING OF NORWAY 1015 TO 1028 Saint Olav II Haraldsson, King of Norway b. 995, d. 1030
Saint Olav II Haraldsson, King of Norway was born in 995. He was the son of Harald Grenske, King of Westfold and Asta Gudbransdotter. He married Astrid (?), daughter of Olof Skötkonung, King of Sweden and Astrid (?), in 1019. He died in 1030, killed.1 He was also known as Alvhild. He succeeded to the title of King Olav II of Norway circa 1016.1 Child of Saint Olav II Haraldsson, King of Norway and Astrid (?) Wulfhild (?) d. 1071 Child of Saint Olav II Haraldsson, King of Norway Magnus I, King of Norway and Denmark+ b. 1024, d. 1047[1][2]
Birth: ABT 0995 Ringerike, Buskerud, Norway
Death: 29 JUL 1030 Stiklestad, Norway
Burial: 03 AUG 1030 St. Clemens-Kirke, Trondheim, Sor-Trondelag, Norway
Husband: Olaf II Haraldsson
Wife: Alfhild UNKNOWN
Child: Magnus I 'The Good' Olafsson
Marriage: BET 01 FEB 1018 AND 1019 Sarpsborg, Ostfold, Norway
Olav_der_Heilige
Olav_fra_Austevold_kirke
Stiklestad
Bischofstab_Norwegen_1375-1400
King Olaf
Sources
Morby, John. Dynasties of the World: a chronological and genealogical handbook (Oxford, Oxfordshire, U.K.: Oxford University Press, 1989), page 147.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Olaf_II_of_Norway
Ancestry Family Trees
https://www.ancestry.com/family-tree/person/tree/21525863/person/1474338860/facts
https://www.ancestry.com/family-tree/person/tree/21525863/person/1511177429/facts
https://www.ancestry.com/family-tree/person/tree/21525863/person/1652313025/facts
https://www.ancestry.com/family-tree/tree/27418815/family
Sweden Royalty on wikitree
Medieval Lands - Index
Footnotes
↑ Morby: page 147
↑ http://www.thepeerage.com/p4290.htm#i42893 | HARALDSSON Olav (I59460)
|
| 3120 |
Biography
No reliably sourced material has been found.
Research Notes
Some material from a private genealogy site is shown as a research aid.
Name
Wilmer de Ponthieu (Wilmer) was also known as Wilmer de Boulogne. [1]
Birth
He was born in 630[1]
Marriage
He married Ada de Hainaut, who died in 628. [1]
Issue
They were the parents of[1]
Walmar de Ponthieu (~ 0656- ~ 0688) who married Nicole.
Ancestor of Eleanor of Castile, Queen of King Edward I, and of Richard of York (Philip Nelson, David Dickinson). Ancestor of the Queens of England, France, and Sicily, and Queen of the Romans, daughters of Raymond Berengar IV of Provence and Beatrice of Savoy.
Sources
↑ 1.0 1.1 1.2 1.3 Victor de Mortier. Genealogical network of Du Mortier, Piret, Laurent and some other families. Ancestry of Philippe d'Ailly Wilmer de Ponthieu Personal genealogy page, not otherwise sourced. Accessed November 19, 2018 jhd | PONTHIEU Wilmer (I59104)
|
| 3121 |
Biography
Otto I, Count of Salm c. 1080 – 1150
EN: Count of Salm (1125 - 1137), Rheineck and Bentheim
Deutch: Graf von Rheineck
Family
Spouse(s): Gertrude of Northeim
House: Salm
Father: Hermann of Salm
Mother: Sophia of Formbach
Born: c. 1080
Died: 1150 (aged 69–70)
Biographical Details
Otto I, Count of Salm was born about 1080, the son of Hermann Luxembourg von Salm Sophia Unknown of Formbach, possibly in Luxembourg.
Otto I, Count of Salm built castles including one at Rheineck. Eventually, he lost these castles to opponents in battle.
Otto I, Count of Salm married Gertrude Northeim von Northeim, and had children:
Otto von Salm, Jr., known as Otto, Count of Reineck
Unknown von Salm
Sophie von Salm-Rheineck who married Dirk Holland and had children
Beatrix von Salm-Rheineck who married Wilbrand von Loccum-Hallermund and had children
Otto I, Count of Salm passed away in 1150 when he was murdered by strangulation.
Sources
ROYAL ANCESTRY by Douglas Richardson Vol. III, page 299
https://www.geni.com/people/Otto-I-von-Salm-Pfalzgraf-von-Lothringen/6000000012854993331
Wikidata: Item Q95639 help.gif | SALM Otto (I59379)
|
| 3122 |
Biography
Preceded by
Otto I Holy Roman Emperor
967–983 Succeeded by
Otto III
Preceded by
Otto I King of Italy
980–983 Succeeded by
Otto III
Preceded by
Otto I King of Germany
961–983 Succeeded by
Otto III
From Wikipedia - Wikipedia: Otto II, Holy Roman Emperor
"Otto II (955 – December 7, 983), called "the Red" (Rufus), was Holy Roman Emperor from 973 until his death in 983. A member of the Ottonian dynasty, Otto II was the youngest and sole surviving son of Otto the Great and Adelaide of Italy.
Otto II was made joint-ruler of Germany in 961, at an early age, and his father named him co-Emperor in 967 to secure his succession to the throne. His father also arranged for Otto II to marry the Byzantine Princess Theophanu, who would be his wife until his death. When his father died after a 37-year reign, the eighteen-year old Otto II became absolute ruler of the Holy Roman Empire in a peaceful succession. Otto II spent his reign continuing his father's policy of strengthening Imperial rule in Germany and extending the borders of the Empire deeper into southern Italy. Otto II also continued the work of Otto I in subordinating the Catholic Church to Imperial control.
Early in his reign, Otto II defeated a major revolt against his rule from other members of the Ottonian dynasty who claimed the throne for themselves. His victory allowed him to exclude the Bavarian line of Ottonians from the line of Imperial succession. This strengthened his authority as Emperor and secured the succession of his own son, Otto III, to the Imperial throne.
With domestic affairs settled, Otto II would focus his attention from 980 onward to annexing the whole of Italy into the Empire. His conquests brought him into conflict with the Byzantine Empire and with the Muslims of the Fatimid Caliphate, who both held territories in southern Italy. After initial successes in unifying the southern Lombard principalities under his authority and in conquering Byzantine-controlled territory, Otto II's campaigns in southern Italy ended in 982 following a disastrous defeat by the Muslims. While he was preparing to counterattack Muslim forces, a major uprising by the Slavs broke out in 983, forcing the Empire to abandon its major territorial holdings east of the Elbe river.
Otto II died suddenly in 983 at the age of 28 after a ten-year reign. He was succeeded as Emperor by his three-year old son Otto III, plunging the Empire into a political crisis.
Sources
Moriarty, G. Andrews. Who Was The Empress Theophano, The American Genealogist (1950) Vol. 26, Page 186. | von SACHSEN Otto (I57898)
|
| 3123 |
Biography
Robert "le fort" (815/30 - 02 Jul 866 Battle of Brissarthe)[1]
Parents
Some secondary sources think Robert's parents are Rodbert, Graf im Wormsgau and Wiltrud, but there are no primary sources to support this.
UNKNOWN[2][1]
Titles
862/3: Count in the march of Anjou[3]
Comte d'Auxerre[4]
865: Comte de Nevers
Marriages
Note: his marital history is very complex; he may have been married three times, but the first two spouses, if real, are shadowy, and the third, Adelaide de Tours, is unlikely actually to have been his wife.
m.1 UNKNOWN (possibly "Agane")[5]
m.2 UNKNOWN.[6] Issue: 3[7]
Eudes (Odo) (after 852 Neustria - 03 Jan 898 La Fère-sur-Ois ), Marquis en Neustrie, b
m Theoderada (d. 18 Oct after 900; p. unknown or father: Adelramn II).
Robert I, King of France (860 - 15 Jun 923 near Soissons)[8]
_____
m.3 UNKNOWN (possibly Adelais de Tours)[9]
Death
In 866, Robert was killed at the Battle of Brissarthe while, unsurprisingly, defending Francia against a joint Breton-Viking raiding party, led by Salomon, Duke of Brittany, and the Viking chieftain Hastein.
Place: Brissarthe, Maine-et-Loire, Pays de la Loire, France
During the battle, Robert had entrapped the Viking commander in a nearby church. Thinking he was not endangered, Robert took off his armour and began to besiege the church. Once Robert was unarmoured, the trapped Vikings launched a surprise attack and killed him.
Sources
↑ Parents edited in accordance the European Aristocrats project. The parents (or lack of parents), were decided upon in consultation with primary sources, especially as collected by FMG's Medieval Lands project.
Note: The identification of him with the son of Rutpert of Wormsgau is very shaky, but not completely without evidence. See the FMG page for details.
http://sbaldw.home.mindspring.com/hproject/prov/rober100.htm
Wikipedia: Robert the Strong; Wikipedia:fr Robert le Fort;
Wikipedia: Battle of Brissarthe
http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/CAPET.htm#_Toc451504273 | ROBERTIAN Robert (I58273)
|
| 3124 |
Biography
Sophia is the daughter of Leon Phokas. [1]
Sofia married Konstantinos Skleros. [2].
Sources
↑ Wikipedia:Leo_Phokas_the_Younger.
↑ Cawley, Charles. Medieval Lands: A prosopography of medieval European noble and royal families. Hosted online by the Foundation for Medieval Genealogy (FMG), accessed 2023, Emperor (Fokas). | PHOKAINA Sofia (I57899)
|
| 3125 |
Biography
Wife of Husik: an Arsacid Princess, who was an unnamed daughter of Tiridates III of Armenia and Ashkhen. [1]
Note: This original profile has OLN as "Husik", but she is NOT St Husik I. No source says her name was Asxen, though her mother may have been the similar-sounding Ashkhen. One source says her name was Solome.
Note: Her DOB was listed as 280, which is consistent with the DOB of her father in 260. However, her son was born in 269 (impossible). It is likely her son's DOB is incorrect.
Sources
↑ Wikipedia contributors, "St. Husik I," Wikipedia, The Free Encyclopedia, https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=St._Husik_I&oldid=847824581 (accessed September 13, 2019).
Geni. Solome, born 280 and died 320, daughter of Tirdaes and Ashkhen. No children listed.
Jackson Ancestors. NN Daughter of Tiridates III. No DOB or DOD given. Mother was Ashkhen, who was born abt 275. Married 317 in Armenia. Child: At'anagenes, born 310.
Wikipedia. St. Husik I. This was a man, not this profile, and reigned 341-347, after the death of this profile. | D’Armenie Asxen (I57933)
|
| 3126 |
Biography of Dwfyn
Dwfyn ap Amgolydd, born about the year 140 of the Common Era, is known only through the genealogies passed down by Welsh bards and ultimately recorded by Bartrum and harmonized by Wolcott. The line of descent of which this person is a part appears below:[1]
Beli Mawr (130 BCE) [2]
Afleth (100 BCE) ap Beli Mawr
Afallach (70 BCE) ap Affleth [3]
Owain (40 BCE) ap Afallach
Bryddgwyn (10BCE) ap Owain
Dubun (20) ap Bryddgwyn
Onwedd (50) ap Durbun
Anwerydd (80) ap Onwedd
Amgolydd (110) ap Anwerydd
Dwfyn (140) ap Amgolydd
Doli (170) ap Dwfyn
Cein (205) ap Doli
Gwyndog (235) ap Cein
Iago (265) ap Gwyndog
Tegid (295) ap Iago)
Padern Beisrudd (325) ap Tegid
Edern (355) ap Padern Beisrudd
Cunedda Wledig (385) ap Edern
Einion Yrth (415) ap Cunedda Wledig
Cadwallon Lawhir (450) ap Einion Yrth
Maelgwyn Gwynedd (480) ap Cadwallon Lawhir
Rhun (505) ap Maelgwyn Gwynedd
Beli (540) ap Rhun
Wolcott notes that "it would appear the purpose of this pedigree was to show that Owain ap Hywel, at whose direction the entire manuscript was drafted, was descended from the ancient Royal Family of Gwynedd.
Research Notes
Note: this entry in the Harleian manuscripts is the result of mistranscription of the phrase "before Dumn, Amguoloyt."
(O)uen map (H)iguel map Catell map Rotri map Mermin map Etthil merch Cinnan map Rotri map Iutguaul map Catgualart map Catgollaun map Catman map Iacob map Beli map Run map Mailcun map Catgolaun Iauhir map Eniaun girt map Cuneda map Ætern map Patern Pesrut map Tacit map Cein map Guorcein map Doli map Guordoli map Dumn map Gurdumn map Amguoloyt map Anguerit map Oumun map Dubun map Brithguein map Eugein map Aballac map Amalach, qui fuit Beli magni filius et Anna mater eius quam dicunt esse consobrina mariæ uirginis matris d’ni n’ri ih’u xp’i.[4]
Sources
↑ Darrell Wolcott. Ancient Wales Studies. accessed 4 Apr 2021Harleian MS 3859 Bartrum has recorded these genealogies with a stated purpose of reporting them intact, and not attempting to harmonize them. Darrell Wolcott in his report on Harleian MS 3859 has attempted a harmonization of these genealogies which not only corrects inconsistencies in names, but assigns an estimated birth year. While Wolcott's work is not adequate for establishing the existence of these ancient rulers as real people, it is superior to anything that might be found on popular genealogies. Accessed 25 February 2023 jhd
↑ Wolcott notes, "We did not include the final part of the pedigree which claims the wife of Beli Mawr was Anna, mother of the Virgin Mary. While such a claim may have been a part of tenth century lore and served to show the ancient ancestors were "civilized Christians", the chronology is wrong by at least a century. It is further unlikely a lady of Palestine, born c. 35 BC, would have married anyone on the Isle of Britain. Most likely, however, is that the statement was a copyist's gloss added long after the pedigree was first composed.
↑ Wolcott notes, "both the chronology and the name "Afflewth" (the spelling is Amalech in other manuswcripts) suggest this was Lludd, the brother of Cassivellaunus and father of Tasclovanus mentioned by Roman historians in Julius Caesar's invasrion of Britain in 55 BCE.
↑ Harleian genealogies 1: Gwynedd part 1, amb | ap AMGOLYDD Dwfyn (I59304)
|
| 3127 |
Biography of Revolutionary Heros
LIFE OF CAPTAIN STEPHEN OLNEl', OF RHODE-ISLAND. LIFE OF CAPTAIN STEPHEN OLNEY Stephen Olney, the subject of this memoir, was born in the town of North Providence, and Colony^ as it was then called, of Rhode-Island and Pro vidence Plantations, on the 17th of September, 1756, on a farm, which from the first settlement of the State, had been the property of his family, having- been purchased by Thomas Olney, a contemporary of Roger Williams, and a joint proprietor in the " Providence Purchase." From this person, Stephen Olney was a decendant in the fifth generation. It is a circumstance worthy of remark, as being almost unparalleled in New Eng-land, that one family in regular succession continued to occupy the same spot of ground, to till the same soil, for a period of nearly two hundred years. Although the rage of emigration was not in an earlier period of our history what it is now; yet it has often been remarked in this section of the country, that it was rare that one family tenanted the same place for more than three generations. The family of Olneys have been a numerous and scattered one; branches of it are now to be found in the east and west, north and south of our extensive territory; but at the period of the revolutionary war, most of them resided in the vicinity of Providence, and were content to remain where their ancestors had conquered the v/ilderness and reduced the stubborn soil to a state of cultivation. Captain Olney was, as we observed before, the fifth in succession, who had been content to spend his days and be married and buried in the same place with his fathers. The ancestors of Captain Olney were a primitive race, and some of the more remote, of puritanic memory. In Rhode-Island, however, where there was no persecution to keep alive their zeal, gradually the peculiarities of their religion vanished. The real Cameronian spirit could not exist for any length of time without opposition. lu Connecticut alone, where the fierceness of their demeanor, and tyranny of their exactions, stirred lip a perpetual spirit of revolt and resistance, did it survive for any length of time ? In Rhode Island, as every one knows perfect freedom in respect to religious opinions and ordinances was proclaimed from the first : Roger Williams himself, a persecuted and a banished man, on account of his opinions, had laid the foundation broad and deep, for religious liberty ; and from this cause, probably the spirit of puritanism languished from the time it crossed the borders from the neighbor- ing State, as Trumbull says, "They found their zerJ \y\\cn not confined, Soon sink hviow the fVcezinjx point." We are not to suppose however that the spirit of devotion, the essence of piety, fied with the spirit of puritanism in Rhode-Island, or elsewhere. In peace and rural quiet the virtues of our forefathers had leisure to expand. While no longer subjected to restraints and persecutions that in a manner sanctified them in their eyes, their odious peculiarities vanished.
Puritanism however, had its beneficial effects in America; it was the means under Providence of preparing the minds of the people of New Eng- land for the glorious stand they were one day to take in the cause of civil liberty and independence. True that some of their doctrines and practices bordered on the ridiculous. Yet withal, there was a plainness, a simplicity, a spirit of self-renuncia- tion, and self-devotion, that characterized them, long after the more revolting traits had ceased to exist, that paved the way for a government miOre accordant to gospel simplicity than any that had ever been known on the earth, since the days of the Patriarchs. Aside from loyality from that feeling of depend- ence, and the duty of allegiance which they were taught they owed the monarchical government of Great Britain, there was something in the eti- qur^'te of a court, the glare and glitter, and vain paro'^o of royalty excited feelings of loathing and disgust, whenever they were obliged to be specta- tors of it, or to listen to the bombastic descriptions with which the few papers that then found their way to the colony, were sure to be stuffed. The very language in common use in that day, when speaking of these things, had become an abomin- ation; and there was a gradual but a sure change going on, a preparation of heart, as the Quakers term it, from the time that the country first gave the assurance of being populous and prosperous. Of course, no efforts could have been made in the country at an earlier period, for its emancipation, and would not have been as premature as it was, had not the rash and unwise exactions of the Brit- ish government have pushed them on to take up arms when they did. It was in Mw England, be it remembered, where the fire of patriotism first kindled. In Massachusetts the ancient head-quar- 148 LTFE OF STEPHEN OLNEY. ters of Puritanism., where the first blow was struck for liberty. Captain Olney had passed his short and tranquil life, in the peaceful pursuits of agriculture; having no wishes beyond the boundaries of his farm, in plenty and rural quiet; the sound of war, and in- deed of contention of any kind had never disturbed his habitation. He had just married, married the woman of his choice, and though only bordering on his 20ih year, had quietly settled down to pass the residue of his days in cultivating his farm, in rearini^ up a family and walking in the footseps ot his fathers. How vain are the calculations of man! Could some warning angel have suddenly stood at his bed-side and lifted the curtain of futu- rity belbre the eyes of the youthful bridegroom, in those, his days of the greatest felicity, he w^as ever to know on earth; could the scenes of car- nage and bloodshed, he was doomed to witness and to participate in, have been revealed to him then, the nights of wearisome watching in the tented field, the days of harassing fatigue, the pains of hunger, the pinching cold, the "flight in the winter season," and all the woes he was to Vv^itness and to suffer, it is doubtful whether the very prospect would not have overwhelmed him; whether he would not have shrunk from partici- pation in the contest. Yet it was from this his earliest dream of love and happiness that the stern mandate of duty to his country compelled him to awake, and the greatest of all possible tributes we can pay to his memory, is to say, he arose and left all, and fol- lowed it. Our business is not in this place to give a histo- ry of the war, or the immediate or remote causes that produced it. Yet we are obliged to speak of the situation of affairs in the immediate neighbor- LIFE OF STEPHEN OLNEY. 149 hood to which the hero of our story beloiio-ed. Rhode-Island was, at the time our story com- mences, in about as much trouble as any of her sister States, and in fact, the most exposed of all ; and next to her nighest neighbor, the Bay State, in rather the most trying situation. She was not only menaced on her sea board, but divided at home ; and thwarted, and contradicted, and per- plexed, by some of the most contrary, stubborn, disobliging, crabbed, self-sufficient, wavering, and two-sided public officers, that ever one little State was troubled with. Many of them who had v/on- derfully helped to get up the excitement, by ipeeches, remonstrances, and resolves, and who had winked at the teaaffiiir, the destruction of the Gaspee, &c. now that the contest had come to blows, began to back out, and be amazed that the people should think of taking uo arms, and shock- ed beyond expression that such a rebellious spirit should have got abroad, and although lew of these comparatively threw up their possessions, and de- parted from the country, which their shuffling policy impelled them to desert ; yet they found this a rampart behind which to shelter themselves in the coming storm, a fence upon which they continued to seesaw, until towards the close of the Revolution, when ail danger of their getting into hot water being over, many of them suddenly be- gan to be very patriotic, and with great public spirit came in for their share of the spoils. At the time of which we are speakincr, howev- er, these prudent individuals held back, and kept themselves aloof, nor could all the remonstrances of their irritated and aggrieved fellow -citizens bring them forward. . Captain Stephen Olney, the subject of this me- moir, had, as early as the year !774j become i^. 13* 150 LIFE OF STEPHEN OLNEY. private in a chartered military company, called the North-Providence Rangers ; their object being, as he states in his manuscript, "to learn military tactics, and to be prepared to act in defence of our country's rights." The history and political writings of the day will account for the enthusi- asm with which they engaged in this undertaking. He adds, ''In May, 1775, the Colony of Rhode-Island or- dered three regiments to be raised for the protec- tion of the Colony, and as part of an army of ob- servation, and I," says Captain Olney, " was hon- ored with an Ensign's commission in Captain John AngelTs company, second Rhode-Island regiment, commanded by Colonel Hitchcock. Who recom- mended me I do not know ; but it was not by my own intercession. But perhaps they chose me because they could get no better, so many were deterred from embarking in the cause for fear they might be hanged up for rebels by order of our then gracious sovereign, George III. I accepted this commission with much diffidence as to my qualifi- cations ; my education was but common for that day, and worst of all, what I had learned was mostly wrong." Perhaps a more sensible remark does not occur in the narrative. Besides being very superficial, so many radical errors were then prevalent in the manner and matter of education, in that comparatively dark age, that we look back with astonishment. As to himself, the Captain observes, " I had no fear that our gracious sove- reign would think me worth hanging for a rebel." Too many subsequently found out, that if subal- terns were in no danger of hanging, there were ways of despatch provided for them when taken. Captain Angell, he says, was a very pleasant man, and a real patriot ; Coggeshall Olney, his first Lieutenant, was active and full of fire, jealous that LIFE OF STEPHEN OLNEY. 151 people were apt to slight him, but an honest, faith- ful officer. They were eight or ten years older than myself, and very friendly so I looked on them as my protectors. And we found no difficul- ty in recruiting our company for eight months with good men, at the end of which time it was expect- ed the dispute w^ould be settled, or that our spirits would be settled in another world. The first destination of the company to which Captain Olney now belonged, was Roxbury, to join the forces there, under the command of Gen. Nathaniel Greene, which consisted of three regi- ments, viz. : Colonel Daniel Hitchcock's, Colonel Thnmas Church's and Colonel James M. Varnum's. They were raised, as Captain Olney says, without any trouble, armed and equipped in much better plight, than many of the undisciplined and half- equipped companies forming the motley parade at Roxbury. But now a new difficulty most unexpected and unlooked for intervened to prevent their immedi- ate departure. The patriotic Representatives of Rhode-Island were harassed with opposition from within, as well as from without. In Rhode-Island where the first decisive act of hostility had been perpetrated in the destruction of the Liberty, and the burning of the Gaspee, there were many vio- lent tories, who opposed all the measures of the friends of liberty in every way, until the contest had progressed so far that they themselves were obliged to quit the country and seek safety under the shadow of arbitrary power ; but by far the most difficult to get along with were those who were in favor of half way measures. Those mon- grel patriots, that we have made mention of in a former page of this book many of them in Rhode- fsland, had been very instrumental, as the British had it, " in setting this hurly burly agoing," and 152 LIFE OP STEPHEN OLNEY. either had not. courage to carry it through, or could not give up their preference to hereditary greatness, their love for the pomp and parade of royalty and nobility, or were extremely conscien- tious respecting their oaths of allegiance and duty to the parent country, or it might be, not quite certain of the event, and resolved to keep on the safe side. Numbers of those persons had gone hitherto every step with their patriotic brethren, until the contest was about to come to blows. Persons who in the onset were foremost in re- monstrances and speeches, &c. now that their own measures began to take effect, drew back. Among those who halted at this time, to the as- tonishment of many, and the regret of all, was the Governor, Joseph Wanton, of Newport. He had in the beginning gone with the people, but now that affairs had began to assume a more serious aspect, that the measures they had been agreeing to had had their full effect, that war with all its horrors stared them in the face, that it was no longer a question, should we sit tamely down and be still, while remonstrances and petitions were treated with contemptuous silence, or answered at the point of the bayonet, the Governor discovered that he abhored treason, and protested that while argument or pursuasion or petition were alone re- sorted to, he was as willing as any, to assist in it, but when it came to fighting, it was quite another affair, and positively and obstinately refused to countenance the resort to arms, by signing the commisions of the officers appointed to command in this expedition; it was in vain that reasoning was resorted to, in vain that the indignant mem- bers urged that to have gone thus far and stop now, would be worse, infinitely worse, than to have remained passive before. That the British Lion had nov/ shown them his teeth, and besides LIFE OF STEPHEN OLNEY. 15<3 timt the spirit of liberty (so long fostered by patri- otic speeches and resolutions) was now abroad in the country and had taken possession of all ranks. That blood had been shed, and that the sword that was now leaping from the scabbard, it was evident could not be sheathed until the country was free, or reduced to hopeless and unconditional submis- sion. That the eyes of mankind in this region had become opened now to a divine right of kings \antil it had ceased to become a question; that the Governor was bound by every obligation to take part with his suffering countrymen, and finally hop- ing that patriotic feelings would at length influence him on the morrow, the Legislature ajourned. What was to be done ? Should h refuse, the Oovernor knew the contempt at least, of an irrita- ted people, would pursue him ; the loss of office was certain. But again, should he accede, and put his name to the fatal papers, what might not the con- sequences be ? If the friends of freedom failed ultimately in their enterprise, the cause would be branded as "treasonable rebellion," and the aid- ers and abettors thereof, hung and quartered. It was too fearful an alternative to risk ; and after deliberately weighing the probabilitiesof the case, the Governor resolved to go no further ; and at the next meeting made his protest against " hav- ing any hand in arming and equipping men to fight against his sovereign." Thus saying, in efl^ect, that while talking was all that was required of him, he was as ready to talk as other men, but %hting was another affair ; that five cents upon a pound of tea, and a few shillings upon a stamped paper, used only upon occasions when people might be supposed to be able to pay for it, was a most intolerable grievance, and worthy to throw the v/hole country into confusion, because it took mo- ney from the pockets of the people ; but that the 154 LIJ^'F^ OF STEPHEN OLNEY. shedding of blood wantonly was a trifle, and called for mature deliberation, whether we should resort to it or not. That the great principles of self-gov- ernment, of liberty and independence, were things of doubtful origin and uncertain tendency, but the taking away a few dollars Irom a man's pocket, was a thing that admitted of no manner of doubt, its unavoidable tendency being to make him poor- er, he had therefore felt himself called upon to re- sist such demands ; but the demand of allegiance to an arbitrary and despotic power, not founded upon the choice of the people, but originating in accident, and maintained by brute force, that is, military despotism, was a thing not to be disputed. We do not say that the Governor gave utterance to just such sentiments ; for had he. Governor or no Governor, the Legislature v/ould have hurled him from his seat without the ceremony of voting him out, and the hall would have been cleared of him in less than no time^ as Pat says. Oh no, he very politely, but firmly declined the honor of put- ting his name to a paper (which might hang him,) which his conscience could not approve, and re- newed his protestations that he had been perfectly willing to STO with his suffering" brethren in remon- strance, appeal and petition, to redress their griev- ances, while that alone was resorted to, but he was not prepared for an appeal to arms, and should not, by his name, sanction any such unlawful and rebellious proceedings. It was in vain that the General Assembly en- deavored to reason the case with him; he was as obstinate as a mule. Those who composed the State Legislature, had agreed, almost without a dissenting voice, and they were not now to be baffled by one Governor, or twenty Governors ; Hrue they attempted reason, but they might as w^ell have attempted to reason with the little stub- LIFE OF STEPHEN OLNEY. i;^ born Dutch Governor described in Knickerbocker's history of New-York, who never stood it out with more obstinancy than the redoubtable Governor of Rhode-Island. But the Assembly were not tobe baffled; finding- every thing useless in the way of argument, they proceeded forthwith to call a vote suspending the Governor from his functions. They then offered the command of the Captain- Generalcy to the Deputy Governor, Darius Sessions. This gentleman, from motives of delicacy towards Governor Wanton, declined. Flitherto the two Governors had acted in concert and were firm friends, and to be thus set over Governor Wanton it seems was so repugnant to the feelings of Gov- ernor Sessions that though in a good cause, he declined ; consequently, the Legislature were thrown upon their own resources. It does not appear that Governor Sessions was a tor}^, at any time. He was a man of quiet de- portment, and unfitted for the stormy season in which he was called to act ; and probably aside from feelings of delicacy towards Governor Wan- ton, he disliked the bustle of public life. By another vote they then declared themselves the sovereign powder in the State; elected by the sovereign people; and proceeded forthwith, to sign the commissions themselves, giving the Governors leave to retire until thev could have time to make better ones. Which they very soon did, in the persons of Governors Cook and Bradford, two consistent, firm and unwavering Patriots, who continued to administer until the close of the war. Most prudent and providential was the selection; fearless and faithful they assisted in conjunction with their brethren to steer the ship into the har- bor of independence. Peace to their memories; '' another age," says Emmctt, '' may write my epi- taph." To the firmness, the love of country, the un- 150 LIFE OF STEPHEN OLNEY. tiring" patriotism of Governors Cook and Bradford'^ the State of Rhode-Island owes a lasting- obliga- tion. In tiie most perilous times they dared to stand at the helm and direct the vessel of State through rocks and quicksands ; the fire from ofi^ the altar of liberty had warmed their hearts, and no cold and calculating questions of expediency were for a moment suffered to susrsrest themselves. Months and years have come and gone since the sod has been heaped upon their manly breasts, yet, has not the recollection of their worth, their firmness at the post of duty and of danger, faded from the minds of their grateful countrymen. Governors Wanton and Sessions retired, the one to his farm, and the other to his merchandise; mean- while the war-like preparations in Rhode-Island- went on. CHAPTER n. The commissions being duly signed, sealed and' delivered to the respective commanders, on the first of iMay, 1775, the regiment of Colonel Hitch- cock on that day paraded to the North-Providence meeting-house, to put up prayers before their de- parture, which was to be next day ; for, accord- ing to the pious usages of our forefathers, they re- solved rrot to undertake any thing without first asking a blessing upon it. What feelings must have swelled the bosoms of that simple congrega- tion at such a time ; the mother was there with LIFE OF STEPHEN OLNEV. I57 her babe in her arms, about to take leave of the husband and father; perhaps forever. The aged sire, whose gray hairs had been whitening through three score years, to offer upon the altar of his country, the most acceptable sacrifice that could be offered; even the one that Abraham was com- manded to make. The children went to add the lisping prayers of infancy, for the holy cause in which their fathers were engaged, for the safety of their beloved ones; oh, it was a solemn time, when the aged Elder Ezekiel Angell stood and commended the souls and bodies of these his youth- ful friends and parishioners to the Great Father of mankind; the Protector, Defender and Saviour of men. What heartfelt prayers, what stifled sobs must have agitated the bosoms of the multitude, as he spread forth his hands and blest the depart- ing host. Spirit of the living God, thou Avast not invoked in vain! up to the heaven of heavens, the prayer of the righteous ascended on that day, for the husbands, the fathers, the sons, and broth- ers and neighbors, and fellow citizens, of the as- sembled multitude. The prayer was said, the blessing given, the last fond kiss and fevered shake of the hand exchanged, and the little band for the first time turned their backs upon their hap- py homes, and went forth to meet the enemies of freedom, to dare and to die if necessarj^: the pray- er of that day, says Captain Olney, ^' was for the preparation of our souls, and success in the cause in which we were engaged." The force, now wending its way to Roxbury, consisted as we have stated, of three regiments. The first, from the county of Providence, com- manded by Colonel Daniel Hitchcock ; Ezekiel Cornell, of Scituate, (afterwards General Cornell, and subsequently a member of Concrress,) was 14 158 LIFE OF STEPHEN OLNEY. Lieutenant-Colonel, and Israel Ang-ell, of North- Provide nee, Major. The second, from the counties of Kent and Kings^ (afterwards Washington county,) was commanded by Colonel James Mitchell Varnum, (afterwards Gen. Varnum,) and Christopher Greene, Major; and including Gen. Nathaniel Greene, who was- General of the brigade. The third, from the counties of Bristol and New- port, was commanded by Colonel Thomas Churchy a descendant of the famous Captain Church in the old Indian wars, and Henry Sherburne, of New- port, Major. There was also added a company of artillery, commanded by Major John Crane. Perhaps it is well that melancholy impressions dwell not long on the mind of the soldier. " We marched along in high spirits," says Captain Olney, "though with rather quivering apprehension, on first sight of the British." It seems they had the impression that they should have to fight immedi- ately, an impression common to new soldiers who in the commencement of the first campaign think only of the tumult of a battle, a battle lost or won, without taking into account the long nights of watching and fatigue they may endure. First, the toilsome travel by day, faint often with want of food, and perhaps with want of a resting place to eat it. " They expected," says Captain OIney, "to be called on to pour out their blood as a sac- rifice to their country's cause, or to drive all be- fore them." Neither of those events were in re- serve for them ; they found themselves after a tedious march of forty miles, near Boston, and the red coats in sight, strongly fortified, and in a much better situation than they had imagined. They, the Americans, were encamped on Jamaica Plains, some little distance south-w^est of Roxburv, LIFE OF STEPHEN OLNEY. 159 where they were drilled to military and camp du- ty until the famous battle of Bunker Hill; when the enemy began to fire shells and shot into Roxbury to draw their attention from Bunker Hill. ''The Rhode-Island troops," says he, " were for some time drawn up just within reach of their shells, and not being acquainted with those sort of mis- siles, it was with great difficulty the men could be kept in the ranks, especially when they imagined a shell was about to light on their heads. It was judged when a shell appeared perpendicular, it would pass over harmless; but if it began to de- scend a little, before it reached that point, it might be dangerous; but fear always makes danger, and in order to prevent fear from warping my judg- ment, I held up my gun by the muzzle as a perpen- dicular, and kept my post, as did also our compa- ny; although it was reported that part of us ran aw -y and I remained collecting their arms." It see.i;^ part of the men only, were sent forward, while the others at the foot of the hill acted as a kind of reserve, though exposed to nearly as mucti danger as those in the forefront of the battle, and v/ithout the excitement of personal contest to keep up their courage ; whether there was not room for all on the hill at once, or whether it was judged necessary they should remain to cover the retreat of the American army, in case they had to retreat, we cannot tell, but their commander, be- fore the battle was over, considering their position unnecessarily hazardous, ordered them to march out of danger. The events of that disastrous day even more disastrous to the British than to the routed army are too well known to need recapit- ulation here, notwithstanding the superiority of numbers, and discipline of the enemy, the Ameri- cans would, it is believed, have achieved a most perfect victory, had their ammunition held out. [GO LIFE OF STEPHEN OLNEY. Their warlike stores being- destroyed at Concord was a most terrible loss to them, and on several occasions beside this, the want of powder and ball was the most serious grievance they had to com- plain of. From this time the Rhode-Island regiment was stationed at Prospect Hill, doing fatigue and gar- rison duty, and oftentimes exposed to the fire of the enemy's artillery, though but few lives were lost, and by degrees they became inured to dan- ger : it must have added much to their trials, the weather beinsr so extremelv sultry. The battle of Bunker's Hill, it will be recollected was fought on one of the hottest davs ever known in the country. Thus, and in skirmishing parties sent out to in- tercept the foraging parties of the enemy in the neighborhood of Boston, passed the winter of 1775 and '76, a winter never to be forgotten by the im- prisoned inhabitants of Boston, suffering from cold and famine, debarred from all communication with friends without, and constantly dreading treache- ry and violence within, what must their sufferings have been ? afraid to stir out of their houses for fear of the petty insults of hireling soldiers, whose jibes and taunts were the least insults dreaded from them. But if the situation of the American part of the population was trying, that of the enemy was not without its trials. Their army was not sufficient to guard conveniently all the exposed posts of the city and peninsula of Charlestov/n, which by the event of the battle of Bunker Hill, had now come into their possession. The fatigue of their soldiers had multiplied to an excessive degree, the heat of the summer being so extreme, had debilitated them, and generated diseases which had materially thinned their ranks, LIFE OF STEPHEN OLNEY. 161 and paralized their movements. Their wounded, a great part had died from the influence of climate and want of proper food, and no doubt of proper care; so that besides the name of winning the bat- tle, they derived no real advantage from the vic- tory, if such it could be called, of Bunker Hill. Thus proving what ought to be obvious, that a people cotriing from one country to fight another, have on the whole much the worst of it. On the contrary, in the American camp provision was plenty, the greater part of the v/ounded being ac- customed 10 the climate were easily cured, and their minds animated with new views, new ardor, altogether new feelings. It takes one battle, at least, to bring people to the right temperament ; and added to this, the American forces in that re- gion had something continually in view to inflame their patriotism. The lately flourishing and beau- tiful village of Charlestown lay before them, a heap of blackened ruins. How was it possible to look on it and reflect upon the destitute iamilies turned adrift upon the world, through the wanton cruelty of the British conuiianders, without a thrill of horror and a desire of retaliation ? Perhaps the most painful duty which the Amer- icans were condemned to during the interval of the battle of Bunker Hill and the succeeding March, when the British evacuated Boston, was the throw- ing up entrenchments at Roxbury, continually ex- posed to the fire of the enemy, often a house burnt by their shells, and some dead to carry off* the field daily. This must have been a service irk- some in the extreme. Great sympathy for their suffering countrymen, penned up in Boston, was continually felt ; but no means of relief occurred, except by starving out the garrison. Sometimes, to disburthen them- 14 162 LIFE OF STEPHEN OLNEY. selves of so many useless mouths, a pass was given by General Gage to families to quit the city; but when they did, they were not permitted to bring away any, even the least of their effects; even their persons were often rigorously searched. The writer of these sheets is acquainted with sev- eral aged females now living, who were among those permitted to escape ; and who succeeded in burying some of their valuables in the cellar, where they afterwards found them, although the house had been nearly demolished, and one or two who brought off a number of gold pieces hemmed into their garments, but in some cases the search was so rigid that even this could not be done. Boston was however at length released from its thraldom, and the suffering, starving, and pillaged inhabitants once more at liberty. Gen. Washington marched into it with the American forces tlie same day, carrying provisions and com- forts in abundance. Nothing could surpass the enthusiasm with which the inhabitants greeted them ; and "thus ended the contest at that place." Arrangements were now to be made for a re- moval to the interior, and in anticipation of this event a new army had been organized on the pre- ceding January. Colonel Daniel Hitchcock, hi. Colonel Cornell, and Major Israel Angell, were the field officers in the regiment to which Captain 01- ny was attached. Captain Angell returned to his home sick, and resigned his commission. Cogges- hall Olney was promoted to Captain, and the sub- ject of this memoir, Stephen Olney, promoted to first Lieutenant. James Bridges, a very respect- able young man from Andover, Mass. was ap- pointed 2d Lieutenant. Paper money at this time was in good repute. It had not began to depreciate, as it afterwards did ; but it now began to be more difficult about LIFE OF STEPHEN OLNEY. 103 procuring enlistments. The prospect of an end of the war now became distant, and, alas ! the suc- cess was doubtful, and the patriotism of many had began to wax cold. A part of the soldiers, how- ever, belonging to the first corps, re-enlisted, so that, as Captain Olney says, "they kept up the name of an army." Soon after the evacuation of Boston, they were ordered to New-York. At Providence, they halted, and Captain Olney obtained leave to visit and stay one night wiih his family. This he says "was the first favor of the kind since I engaged in the army, and previous to this, I had never been from home more than 24 hours at a time in my life. ^ After a tedious march overland to New-York, the Rhode-Island regiment was stationed on Long Island, at Brooklyn Heights, half a mile from the city, just across the river. Here they were stead- ily employed in erecting fortifications on the isl- and, destined to be of no service. The island was often annoyed by small parties of British, scouting about and* robbing the luckless inhabitants of whatever they could lay hands upon. Captain Olney was one of a party despatched one night to look after some of these fellows, and had the good fortune to apprehend some seven or eight of them. A part of them got intelligence and made off* quick enough to save themselves. Captain Olney's prisoners proved to be persons of " ma- ture age, good sense, and very considerable infor- mation," and he expressed his amazement that. '^ such persons should doubt the justice of the patriot cause, and still more astonishing that they avowed their belief that the States had not the means of supporting their independence." In af- ter life, he says it appeared no wonder they should 164 LIFE OF STEPHEN OLNEY. have doubted the latter, so perfectly unprepared were the undisciplined forces of the Stales. A nriost interesting" event occurred while on this station the reading of the Declaration of Inde- pendence. How many thousands listened to this soul-reviving appeal on that day ! In the shire towns and cities it was read irom the balconies of the State-houses. On Long-Island the army was called out and it was read to them on the Beach. It was in fact America's proudest day the day to her ''for which all other days were made." How beat the loyal hearts ! How swelled the patriotic bosoms, when America, for the first time, avowed her determination before the whole world, " never to lay down lir arms until these United States should be free, sovereign, and independent !" Hear, oh heaven ! and be astonished, oh earth ! A nation in its infancy dares to throw off the yoke of bondage ! A nation that has only a [ew raw and undisciplined soldiers, offers to cope with the most powerful kingdom in Europe with a war- like and a war trained people a people of old, mighty in arms, great in arts, and seeking to ex- tend her dominion from sea to sea and from shore to shore ! America, with a line of seacoast alto- gether undefended, against a mighty naval arma- ment, and a huge and impenetrable forest in her rear filled with avaricious and blood-thirsty sava- ges, whom the least bribe would at once turn up- on her with the merciless scalping knife and the exterminating tomahawk; without the alliance or countenance of any other nation, the solemn ap- peal was made, relying wholly on the justice and righteousness of her cause. What shout is that, that seems to rend the sky .'' that comes booming over the waters, swelling on the waves, and sweep- ing over the shores of iManhattan, until all the lit- tle islands around seem to catch the glad tidings, LIFE OF STEPHEN OLNEY. 165 and echo back the joyful notes? What motley as- i^emblage is that collected on the beach, who throw their hats high in air, and brandish their gleaming blades? It is liberty's last hope. It is the little band of heroes, who have commenced the regen- eration of a world. The first who have dared to assert the dignity of man; who have scorned the worship of the golden calf; and have determined to call no man master on earth; none lord but the Lord Jehovah. The shout that they send up this day, shall be heard through all the earth; the dis- tant hills shall prolong the echo on every side ; the waves of the ocean shall bear it to every land; and nations yet unborn, shall arise and call them blessed ; the captive in his dungeon shall think on them and all the oppressed of the earth shall *'pray, looking towards this place." CHAPTER III. The tide of joy, like all other tides, has an ebb. So elated were the little band on Long-Island, that they lay down with lisjht hearts that night, and Captain Olney records that he dreamed, after com- ing off guard, that night, and falling asleep in his marquee, that a British vessel came into the har- bor of New- York, and struck her sails in honor of General Washington. He awoke, he says, and ^'considered it was but a dream, but beheld in about two hours a British frigate, the first that had ver made the attempt, set sail, and ran by New- 166 LIFE OF STEPHEN OLNEY. York, up to Tarytown Cove, notwithstanding' the fire from all our batteries, and received but little damage," to the great mortification of the compa- ny who found themselves much deceived about the strength of their batteries. But this was nothing to what followed. Never perhaps during the whole war of the revolution, was there an American force on any station, that ought to have watched with greater vigilance the movements of the enemy than that now encamped on Long-Island; unfortunately Gen- eral Greene, who had been put in command there was taken sick, and had to return home, so that the command devolved upon General Sullivan, or rather he was succeeded bv him. General Sulli- van was a man of undoubted honor and trust, and his character was beyond the reach of suspicion, but it must be evident to every one who reads that there was a terrible mismanagement somewhere. An army said to be 23,000 strong, was lying just without Sandy Hook, and waiting only for an un- guarded moment to land their forces. The frigate that Captain Olney mentions, which run by the guns of so many forts, ought to have been a suffic- ient warning, if they had no other. A small de- -tachment was stationed on Governor's Island, and another at Paulus Hook, in front of New-York, and upon the right bank of the Hudson. The American troops (the main body of the army) were in the city commanded by General Washington in person. General Putnam was on Long-Island, his head quarters on Brooklyn Heights, and Brigadier General Sterling, Lord Sterling as he was general- ly called, and nmny other officers of inferior rank, who afterwards distinguished themselves highly in the war for independence, were (here. Whether the British thought to divert attention from their movements, by keeping up the show of LIFE OF STEPHEN OLNEY. 1(57 negotiation, is uncertain, but it is certain it had some eflect in lulling attention. It was at this time that a letter from Lord Howe to George Washington^ Esq.^ caused so much indignation in the American camp. General Washington himself returned it wiih scorn, and refused to receive any letter in which his rank was not specified, very properly observing, " that in his private capacity, he could not treat with them." To this point, then, their high mightinesses were obliged to come, or drop the negotiation at once ; accordingly, Adjutant- Gen. Patterson, was sent in due form with another letter. Washington observed in the first place, he was not authorized to nefrotiate with the British in any way ; and secondly, he could not see that the commisioners were clothed with any authority except to grant pardons, and " the United States having committed no offence, required no pardon at their hands; that she had only been defending her unquestionable rights," an answear that ought to be recorded in letters of gold, for the benefit of every people in succeeding ages, strugsfling for lib- erty. Patterson, after expressing much regret, withdrew. Here then was an end to even the shoic of negotiation^ and all eyes ought to have been di- rected to their movements. But it is useless to look back or mourn over the 3000 Americans who fell or were taken prisoners, in that disasterous night and day, when the British surprised the forces at Brooklyn. It is useless, as it was then, to stop to mourn over the flower of Maryland, the entire regiment of whom consisting of brave and educated young men, of some of the most patriot- ic and best families in the province, which were totally cut to pieces from the misiakes of a night. In silence and security the British made their dispositions of attack, and soon after dark, suc- ceeded in effecting a landing between the villages I6S LIFE OF STEPHEN OLNEY. of Gravesend and New Utrecht, unseen and unop- posed. This place is directly on the west coast of Long Island, and opposite Staten Island, and near the narrows, and was only three miles from the American encampment. General Sullivan had been in New- York on the preceding day, but had returned on that evening, Captain Olney states, bringing over 3000 men; and this 3000 by his ac- count took their station somewhat in advance of the fort. The two armies were separated by a chain of hills, then covered with wood, called the Heights of Guan, and which running from east and west, divide the island into two parts. There were three grand passes through these hills, one of which, near the narrows, and passing by the vil- lage of Flatbush, seemed to have been tlie most dangerous, and in the event the most fatal to the Americans. Upon the summit of these hills there is a road leading the whole length of the range, from Bedford to Jamaica. All along upon this road posts had been stationed, and within such a distance from each other, that the most prompt intelligence could be conveyed of what was pass- ing on these routes. Stephen Olney, who was sent on with a detach- ment in advance, lay all night within a mile of this force of 23,000 men, and knew not that they were in the neighborhood. Two hours before day. Gen. Clinton commenced his attack ; he led the vanguard of the enemy, which consisted of light infantry; Lord Percy the centre, consisting of grenadiers, tiie artillery, and cavalry; and Cornwallis, the rearguard, regiments of infantry and heavy artillery. Colonel Miles who commanded the foremost post, did not perceive or know of their approach until they were withia half a mile; and thev were warned bv one of the LIFE OF STEPHEN OLNEY. i^O patriots being seized and made prisoner by the advance guard under General Clinton; in fact the three passes were at once in their power. Gen- eral Clinton learning from his prisoner that the road of Jamaica was not guarded, occupied it without loss of time, and on his left bore towards Bedford, and seized an important defile which the Americans had incautiously left unguarded. His- tory says, '' from this moment the success of the day was decided in favor of the English." In short, by marching and countermarching, the Americans were at length almost completely sur- rounded; prodigies of valor were enacted by the enraged and betrayed patriots of America; many were wounded on the enemy's side, and about 400 killed. General Washinsrton himself came over from New-York in the height of the engagement, i and seeing some of his best troops slaughtered or taken, is said to have wrung his hands, and ut- tered an expression of anguish, never heard from him before. The sun of the 27th of August rose 4^ with that red and angry glare, which is the sure precusorof a violent storm, which quickly followed the battle; but to the superstitions, a dismal fore- boding of the events of the day. Alas! it rose and set in blood. In another part of this immense field of battle, the militia of New-York and Pennsylvania was making a brave stand against the forces under Lord Percy, and were about giving way at length, when General Parsons arrived to their relief, and renewed the combat, maintaining his position against fearful odds, until General Sterling came to his relief with 1500 men ; the action in that quarter became extremely warm, and neither would give way. While the Hessians on their post were fighting the main body in the centre, 15 170 LIFE OF STEPHEN OLNEY. commanded by General Sullivan, the Americans defended themselves with the greatest gallantry, not knowing that all their efforts must prove una- vailing, until the approach of" the English light infantry assured them of it. They then endeav- ored to effect a retreat to the camp of Putnam; but attacked front and rear, it was no easy task; several regiments at length animated by heroic valor, cut their way through the midst of the Brit- ish army and gained the camp in safety; others threw themselves into the wood, and escaped that way. And where was the hero of our story, all this time ? Why, he was with the regiment that was ordered on picquet guard, and lay that night preceding the battle, on their arms, in a wood within one mile of the enemy. " The ground being covered with wood, we were not exactly apprized of our situation," says he. Between him and the forts, on the right and left, the ground was occupied by Lord Sterling. It was not until day light that this division was attacked, and the first they knew, the firing commenced simultane- ously in their front and rear. The firing at first, was from left to right. " We perceived," he says, "we were surrounded, but as yet saw no enemy; Lieutenant Colonel Cornell (I believe Colonel Hitchcock was not present) ordered Capt. Tew's platoon, to which I belonged, to move in front, to protect our sentries, and marched the regiment towards our forts where the firing continued. When they came in sight of the enemy, they were necessiated to fight or run their way through." The latter it seems was decided on, and these brave fellows, with some killed and others wound- ed, o-allantly forced their way through and gained the fort of Gen. Putnam. " Many who hid in the woods came into camp after night," but to returo LIFE OF STEPHEN OLNEY. 17[ to Capt. Tew's platoon : " he marched a little dis- tance in front, but as the firing* continued in our rear, he thought proper to detach me, with about 20 men, in front, to protect the sentries, and he marched after, and shared the fate of his regi- ment, the fate of those who fell on the sword of the enemy. I marched forward, and found the ' enemy firing their field pieces, and some small arms, into the woods, where our sentries were placed, but the balls seemed to make the most havoc in the tops of the trees. I placed my men behind the trees, to be in readiness, if the enemy advanced, believing we were too far off for small arms, but my men thought they could kill, and kept up a deliberate fire. We had been thus situated about half an hour, when the firing ceased in the rear, and I discov- ered a party of the enemy coming towards us in thDt direction; I formed my men, and marched off in \cvy quick time towards our home, (fort,) be- lieving the enemy were between us and the forts. I cautioned my men not to hurry, as the greatest exertion would be necessary at the end of the race; in about two miles, we came out of the woods in- to a field beside the road which led by a school house, by which we must pass to get over the mill-dam to our fort ; at this place Lieutenant Thomas Hughes joined me with a small party; on getting over the fence into the road, I saw the en- emy as near the school house as Ave were, drew up in line ever so long, deliberately viewing our works; I told my Sergeant Pollin to fix his bayo- net, as we must go through here, or die. At this instant, the enemy saw us, and ran ahead, and fired, and more ran before them and fired to pre- vent our passage. Nevertheless, I made out to get nearly all my men past the school house, and part of Hughes's; after passing the enemy, about ]72 LIFE OF STEPHEN OLNEY. one hundred yards, they had huddled together in the road. I ordered my men to face about, and give them one well-directed fire, which I saw from the staggering, had taken good effect." They then continued this running fight toFIatbush, and finally got into the fort in safety. I remark,-' Captain Olney continues, " about 2400 were taken prisoners, and 500 killed and wounded," making it 100 less than the official account of the battle states. 'At the time, I did not, he says, pretend to know or examine the generalship of posting Sul- livan's and Sterling's forces, as they were, leav- ing the forts but poorly manned with sick and in- valids. It must be on the supposition that the enemy would come on the direct road, and if our troops were overpowered, they might retreat to and defend the fort. But the enemy took a cir- cuitous route, and where it was said Colonel (Hitchcock probably,) had neglected to guard, and arrived in our rear without notice. Had it been left to the British Generals to make a dispo- sition of our troops, it is a chance if they would have made it more advantageous to themselves, and but from their tardiness they might have tak- en our main Ibrt. All that seemed to prevent it was a scarecrow row of palisades from the fort to low water in the cove, which Major Box had or- dered set up that morning. After we got into our fort, hungry, tired and sleepy, to augment our dis- tress, there came on a dreadful heavy storm, with thunder and licrhtnino-, and the rain fell in such torrents that the water was soon ancle deep in the fort. Yet with all these inconveniences, and a powerful enemy just without musket shot, our men could not be kept awake. They would sit down and fall asleep, although Lieut. Cornell, a faithful and vigilant officer, whom they used to LIFE OF STEPHEN OLNEY. 173 nickname " Old Snarl," was threatening to make daylight shine through them all the time." Thus ended the melancholy tragedy of the bat- tle of Long-Island; through all its beautifall vallies from Bedford to Jamaica, the turf was strewed with the dead and the dying : imagination paints the scene, redolent of horrors. The dying warrior alone and unattended, sighing for some friendly hand to close his eyes, or place the cup of water to his parched lips, while his life is slowly ebbing from the ghastly wound. The frantic maiden, search- ing through the cold and drenching shower for the body of a husband or a father, unconscious of the thunder's roll, or lightning's flash, the wail of the dvino" mingled with the hoarse voice of the storm, or the roar of the ocean lashed into fury by the tempest. Alas, how many who hailed with enthusiasm the opportunity of distinguishing them- selves in the cause of their country at the rising of that day's sun, lived not to see its setting; low in the dust, the lofty plume of the warrior is trod- den, dimmed is the eagle eye, and pale the once glowing cheek, powerless the arm, that perchance mowed down the ranks of the enemies of his coun- try, at the battle of Bunker Hill, or on the shores of Virginia. How are the mighty fallen. But they fell in the sacred cause of freedom. They were martyrs, who came up to the help of the Lord against the mighty. Their blood has conse- crated the cause, and the soil. In after ages the voyager as he passes the Narrows, shall point to the place where the Lord commanded a sacrifice on the altar of Liberty. Henceforth shall this be a chosen spot ; the dews of heaven shall fall gen- tly on the sod, and the sweetest flowers of the for- est shall blossom on the turf that covers the *' Flower of Maryland. ^^ 15* 174 I-IFE OF STEPHEN OLNEY 1?.K f 1 CHAPTER IV. .....^^'^^ ^ History says that the " rain continued to fall / in torrents for two days and two nights without^ intermission, by which the arms and ammunition of the soldiers was materially damaged," but prov- identially by this means the British ships could not come up to the assistance of their army, and the Americans had time to commence their retreat from the Island. A council of war being called, they decided it was best to evacuate their position without delay, as the Btitish, once masters of the east river, they would be completely hemmed in. The dispositions therefore for removal having been made in silence, as far as practicable, they conunenced their march at 8 o'clock in the evening. The greatest caution had to be used for too surely they knew, that notwithstanding their own mis- takes in the affair of the battle, treachery was at the bottom of it; that there were many loyalists on the Island, how rtiany they did not know, who had probably acted as spies and informers, and even guides on that occasion. In managing the retreat, Colonel Glover com- manded the vessels and fleet and transport boats, General M'Dougal was charged with the embark- ation, and Colonel Mifflin was to cover the rear guard. The current was exceedingly rough, and the wind contrary, and indeed in a direction (north east) calculated to blow them right into the hands of their enemies, but providentially, just as they embarked, the wind changed to north west, and they got safely off', under the protection of a thick fog, which covered Long-Island, and singularly LIFE OF STEPHEN OLNEY. I75 enough reached not to New-York. Washington, notwithstanding the entreaties of his officers, re- mained last upon the shore ; he would not embark until he saw the last man on board. They amount- ed in all to 9000. It was not until the sun was high in the heav- ens, on the next morning, that the British per- ceived their prey had escaped, and with all their stores, munitions of war, &c., were safe from pur- suit; a [ew boats of the rear guard were alone to be seen, retreating from the Island, where they had returned to take av/ay some articles which had been left the night before : they were out of their reach. Never was a retreat better timed or conducted with more ability and prudence. " We had to take our baggage, camp equipage. &c. on our shoulders, says Captain Olney, and car- ry them to the boats," and tedious indeed was the operation, through mud and mire, and not a ray of light visible, for this indulgence would at once have betrayed them, and through a fog so intense, you might almost grasp it. The Captain and his company were soon hov/ever in more com- fortable quarters, and where they could venture to breathe freely, though not eating the bread of idleness : a great operation was yet to be perform- ed ; that was to remove the forces on Govern- or's Island, and get them 1;0 the same place of safety. Tv/o regiments occupied that Island, and with abundance of munitions of war, and a nu- merous artillery. The Americans had fortified it to defend the east river, but it could not be expect- ed to be of any avail, after the loss of Long-Island; the object was effected, and the whole safely re- moved to New-York. Dreadful for the time, was the effect of this bat- tle to the patriot cause ; they had hitherto labored under a great mistake, in supposing that personal 176 J^IFE OF STEPHEN OLNEY. valor alone would supply the want of discipline. Upon this they wholly relied, and now by a very natural reaction, fell into the other extreme, and supposed that courage would do nothing- ; besides they began to be apprehensive of treachery, and dreaded an ambuscade at every step. The mil- itia, armed suddenly in emergency, became every day more intractable, and deserted by hundreds; their example became every day more fatal to the regular troops, who at the most were only enlisted for one year, and who now took the liberty to sup- pose they might return to their homes just when they pleased. But there is no trial without a salutary use, if rightly improved. Hitherto the Congress had re- sisted all intreaties for a regular army, so great was the jealousy of the nation of a standing army.. but now the remonstrances of Washington were seconded by all the military officers of distinction, and they at length yielded, and decreed that a regular army should be immediately raised, to consist of eight battalions, in which the soldiers should be enlisted to serve through the war, with a promise of a grant of land of one hundred acres at the end of it, and a bounty of twenty dollars at enlisting. They were afterwards obliged to mod- ify it and allow enlistments for three years, but no land, if they served less than through the vv^ar. With much exertion Washington made out to keep his little army together, until proper measures could be taken to organize a new one. Advice, persuasion, and exhortation were necessarily used, and, seconded by the other officers, the greater part yielded to his authority and consented to re- main. Personal affection for that great command- er (for ever blessed be his memory) was thought to have had great inffiience. It was at this time that General Howe, pre- LIFE OF STEPHEN OLNEY. I77 soniing upon the events of the late battle, sent to Congress a request to treat with them, in order to put an end to the war, as he said. The request was sent by General Sullivan, and Congress de- ;puted three of their body to hear what Howe had to say, and to examine his pov/ers. Nothing could have proved his hollow and hypocritical intentions more than the language made use of at this inter- view did. They demanded " first that the colonies should return to their allegiance," with the assur- ance assurance forsooth, " that it was the earnest desire of the King to make his government easy ^nd agreeable to them, and that the laws of Par- liament, which were so obnoxious to them, should undergo a revisal^ and the instructions to Govern- ors should be reconsidered" reconszV/eref/ probably, as the Constitution of Lower Canada has been. If nothing had ever chanced to inform us of what our favor would have been, had we trusted to these assurances^ the groaning prisons of Toronto and Montreal could answer us now. Whether the gallows formed a part of the camip equipage of the British commanders of those days, as it is said to of some at the north nov7, is not known, but we have no reason to suppose that we should have fared any better than those unfortunate men who have recently laid down their arms in Canada, up- on the assurances of British clemency. The three Commissioners, Franklin, Rutledge, and Adams, saw through their hollow assurancps^ and made the conference short. During this time however a fortnight of rest had been allowed the troops at New-York, except in the little skirmishes that would naturally take place from the near contiguity of the enemy. By degrees they got pos- session of most of the little islands in the neigh- borhood, and General Washington thought it most prudent to evacuate New-York. In this he was 178 LIFE OF STEPHEN OLNEY. opposed in a council of war by the other officers, who thought that "if they could hold out a show of resistance there it would divert the attention of the enemy from any other point, as the season was so far advanced it might prevent their ob- taining a foothold until winter should set in, which would oblige them to withdraw for one season at least. Circumstances afterwards demonstrated that the plan of Washington was best. At length, however, seeing the enemy reinforced from so many quarters, they unanimously decided it was^ best. The sick, the baggage, and munitions of war were safely carried over to Jersey, far up tlie river, and the soldiers marched out of the city, when, behold, information came that the British had landed on the island at Kip's Bay, only three miles from the city. This caused them to decamp with so much haste as to leave part of their hea- vy artillery in the hands of the enemy. At King's bridge they had a strong force, and hither they retreated. From their near neighborhood to the enemy, frequent skirmishes ensued, in which the American army became accustomed to face the foe. At Harlem, they had quite a hot engage- ment, in which Lieut. Stephen Olney fought and behaved with much gallantry. The particulars of this engagement have been given in history, ex- cept, that the Americans contrived an ambuscade, into which many British and Hessians fell, and numbers of them were killed or taken prisoners. It was while they were at Harlem, and only a few days after the capture of New- York, that the great fire occurred at that city. One fourth of New-York was consumed. The British accused the Americans of setting fire to the city them- selves, in order to deprive them of its spoils. It was in vain that they protested their entire inno- cence. Their protestations were not regarded. LIFE OF STEPHEN OLNEY. I79 and humanity weeps over the recital, they seized upon many whom they pretended to believe were instrumental in it, and plunged them headlong in- to the flames ! Yes, in the verv faces of their imprisoned families, in view of the destruction of all their property ! What must have been the feelings of those bereaved and houseless beings to see their last props torn away ; and still more horrible, hurried by a death of excruciating tor- ture, without a moment for preparation, into the presence of their God. Oh, England ! thy day of retribution has not yet come. That thou art a christian nation will only aggravate thy doom. In the Judgment, Turks and infidels shall stand guilt- less at thy side, and the time may come when it shall be said, " Blessed is he that taketh thy chil- dren, and dasheth them against the stones." Captain Olney saw not this, he was at this time near King's bridge, skirmishing with the outposts of the enemy, and lending his aid to help keep the men together, and to inspire them with courage. He says that " when they retreated from New- York city, they had a running fight, very similar to that at Flatbush." The regiment to which he belonged, after some days was obliged to go over to fort Lee, on the Jersey side; and here, he re- lates a conversation between two Captains of his regiment which certainly was very singular ; to say nothing more of it in presence of witnesses, too. They held an argument it seems, upon the probability of the country's success in gaining their independence, and very gravely decided that it was impossible, and that they never could effect it. Captain Olney says it was true they were older and had more experience than himself, but he did not h'fesitate to avow a contrary opinion; he speaks of a Mr. Bridges, who likewise spoke on the occa- ISO LIFE OF STEPHEN OLNEY. sion, and boldly asserted his full belief in the fu- ture independence of his country. The stay of Captain Olney was short at fort Lee; he with the regiment, was ordered to recross it, and encamp at Harlem Heights, near Hellgate. The enemy erected a battery on the opposite side of the east river, and a regular connonade was kept up every day. It was now judged best to send the sick off to a place of safety; and Captain Olney was despatched to conduct them to Tappan, which was safely performed. During his absence he says their regiment had another skirmish with the enemy, but being outflanked, retreated with- out much loss ; and as the enemy advanced on Long Island side, the American army made retro- grade movements on the north river side, to keep from being outflanked. The object of the British now, was to surround the American army, and being at this time reinforced by an Irish regiment, after various manoeuvres they determined to effect an encampment on White Plains, on the other side of Kingsbridge. Washington penetrated the designs of the ene- my, and resolved to frustrate them by extending" his own army to that place; and finally encamped the main body at White Plains; separated from the English only by a narrow river (Brunx). Here for some days, they had frequent skirmishes, until the whole Britisfi army had concentrated them- selves on the opposite bank of the river; a cannon- ade commenced, but with little eflect. The right wing of the army was severely attacked by the British, and defended with much bravery, partic- ularly, by a regiment from Maryland, and one Ironi New-York, who came out of the lines after the ene- my had crossed over and fought them at the foot of the mountain until overpowered by numbers : they were forced to retire behind the redoubts- LIFE OF STEPHEN OLNEY. 181 Night coming on, the main body imder Washing- ton was not attacked; he took advantage of the night to strenghen his position, and it was a night of hard work; but so formidable did they appear in the morning, that General Howe decided on not attackinsr them until he could ^et some battalions from New-York, under the conunand of Lord Per- cy. These reinforcements did not arrive until evening, and he had to wait another day for the assault. It seemed the fate of Captain Olney, to be wherever danger was and much work to do, and he was not to repose in idleness ; a more busy or anxious time perhaps did not occur during the campaign. Captain Olney thought there was about twenty two thousand on each side, before Percy's force joined the enemy; but history records that the forces of the enemy were much superior, and regular troops; wliile the force of the Ameri- cans were mostly raw militia. Another nisfht of excessive rain which continued all through the next day, obliged both sides to remain quiet. It was now the 30th of October, and the morning of the 1st of November was decided by the British, for a general engagement. With such an im- mense reinforcement as they had now received, it was well understood the Americans would be unable to resist. Washington, who saw and understood al | Olney Captain Stephen (I52591)
|
| 3128 |
BIOGRAPHY: "Vassall Pedigree" states he is from Wapping.
BIOGRAPHY: "Vassall Pedigree" states he is from Wapping. | Church Henry (I50348)
|
| 3129 |
BIOGRAPHY: "Vassall Pedigree", pg 3 states he is of Boston. | Prescott Jonathan (I50373)
|
| 3130 |
BIOGRAPHY: "Vassall Pedigree", pg 3 states he was of Milton, Mass. | Miller John (I50308)
|
| 3131 |
BIOGRAPHY: "Vassall Pedigree", pg 4 says he is of Antigua. | Lavicount John (I50296)
|
| 3132 |
BIOGRAPHY: "Vassall Pedigree", pg 4 says she is "of Jamaica". | Tomlinson Christian Bennett (I50430)
|
| 3133 |
BIOGRAPHY: "Vassell Pedigree", pg 3 states he is of Milton, Mass. | Stedman Benjamin (I50356)
|
| 3134 |
BIOGRAPHY: According to "The Vassalls of New England" (pg 5): There was a Samuel Vassall graduated at Harvard College in 1695, of whom there is no further record, save that he bore the title of major, and was called "of Boston". He was, perhaps, an elder brother of William and Leonard. | Vassall Samuel (I50292)
|
| 3135 |
BIOGRAPHY: According to "The Vassalls of New England", pg 5-6: "There seems to be some uncertainty in regard to him. In the MS of President Styles, it is stated that Rev. Joshua Hobart, H. C., 1650, son of Peter, sailed for Barbadoes, July 16, 1655; married there April 16, 1656, Margaret Vassall; sailed from thence to London, where he arrived July 5, 1656; returned to New England, where he arrived September 5, 1669; and where his wife died "four days after." He was married second, to Mary Rainsford of Boston, and removed to Southold, Nassau Is., where he died in winter of 1716-17. By his wife Margaret he had three (?) children. How to reconcile this statement with the wording of the deed of sale of her father's Scituate estate, we are at a loss to know, and are content to relinquish the matter to some more perservering enquirer. Joshua Hubbard, the husband of Margaret Vassall, was evidently a different individual from the captain of the same name who acted attorney for the sale of William Vassall's estate." Note: "The deed of sale of her (Margaret) father's estate in Scituate was signed by Joshua Hubbard, in behalf of his late wife, July 18, 1657. In the settlement of the estate of Comfort Starr, physician, in 1659, the name of Margaret Vassall occurs as debtor."
BIOGRAPHY: According to "The Vassalls of New England", pg 5-6: "There seems to be some uncertainty in regard to him. In the MS of President Styles, it is stated that Rev. Joshua Hobart, H. C., 1650, son of Peter, sailed for Barbadoes, July 16, 1655; married there April 16, 1656, Margaret Vassall; sailed from thence to London, where he arrived July 5, 1656; returned to New England, where he arrived September 5, 1669; and where his wife died "four days after." He was married second, to Mary Rainsford of Boston, and removed to Southold, Nassau Is., where he died in winter of 1716-17. By his wife Margaret he had three (?) children. How to reconcile this statement with the wording of the deed of sale of her father's Scituate estate, we are at a loss to know, and are content to relinquish the matter to some more perservering enquirer. Joshua Hubbard, the husband of Margaret Vassall, was evidently a different individual from the captain of the same name who acted attorney for the sale of William Vassall's estate." Note: "The deed of sale of her (Margaret) father's estate in Scituate was signed by Joshua Hubbard, in behalf of his late wife, July 18, 1657. In the settlement of the estate of Comfort Starr, physician, in 1659, the name of Margaret Vassall occurs as debtor." | Hubbard Joshua (I50374)
|
| 3136 |
BIOGRAPHY: Almon A. Davison was occupied with raising vineyards, nursery and gardens.
BIOGRAPHY: He was born on the old homestead in a house down by the brook, just midway between two Christmases. He don’t remember of ever weighing less than ten pounds. He was not pretty like his older brother, nor like his sister, who came one and one-half years later. His mother was heard to say, she would be ashamed to take such a homely baby anywhere. He didn't seem to care much, as it is an old saying, “the homeliest babies, make the prettiest grown people.” He grew up to be the tallest Davison in town. Might tell many funny things he said and did that would please the children, but the old folks would think it foolish. When he was nine days old, ground was broken by Charles Carroll, the last survivor of the signers of the Declaration of Independence, to build the first railroad in the United States, July 4, 1828. When ten or twelve years old, he carried stones, old rails, and poles and fenced off a strip of gorund by the roadside. In it he planted all sorts of trees and scrubs and flowers that would grow in odd spells, while his older brother, Daniel Harrison was in the house studying. Indicating when that young, what the two boys would be when they were grown. His father died before he was sixteen, and his mother told the boys they must go and hire out. That meant to go to Hoosick, NY and work for some rich farmer. He worked for a farmer in North Hoosick, NY and in a cotton factory in Bennington, VT, and at Hoosick Falls, NY. He then peddled milk in Hartford, CT. Also attended High School there. In 1851 he took Horace Greeley's advice, and went west. Landed at Groveland, IL, May 18, 1851. Bought land of Franklin Pierce, President of the United States, in the southwest corner of Sand Praire Township, Tazewell County, IL. Resided on the farm twenty-nine years. In 1880 he left the farm and moved to Manito, IL, where he still resides.
BIOGRAPHY: Is enjoying good health, has not a single bad habit, no tobacco, whiskey, nor patent medicine. Enjoying peace and plenty. Has been a life-long Christian and held many responsible positions in religious matters. Nearly thirty years as Superintendent of Sunday Schools. At present writing, he is all alone in his comfortable home, trying to complete “THE DAVISON RECORD” and get it ready for the publishers. He was a school boy at Cobb’s School, when the first telegraph was in operation. Can well remember the first LOCO MATCHES, and Dagureotypes, Sewing machines, Reaping machines and nearly everything else that is now in common use. All in one lifetime! Wonder what our great-grandchildren will live to see. Hope they remember us kindly, especially to the children of the “DAVISON FAMILY”. He and his wife had twelve children. (Written in 1905). | DAVISON Almon Alexander (I35515)
|
| 3137 |
BIOGRAPHY: He was listed as being of Stow, Worcester County, MA at the time of his wedding. | Wheeler Deliverance (I51771)
|
| 3138 |
BIOGRAPHY: Her father was an earnest Christian man, who, she his only daughter loved fondly. He died when she was fourteen. His teaching and example, and also that of her Christian mother, helped to form in her a sweet and gentle disposition. She received a good common school education at the old Cobb’s school house. In her seventeenth year, September 29, 1846, she was united in marriage to William A. Parks, a young man of pure principles, of unusual energy and ambition, with a fair common school education and a good discernment of human nature. he seldom misplaced confidence in man. They both united with the Baptist Church in Grafton, NY. They resided a few years on the Davison Homestead, where their first children were born. They also kept a Hotel and Store at Quackenskill, NY for awhile. Also the Hotel and Store at East Grafton, NY, before moving to Illinois in 1854. They went by way of Chicago and LaSalle. Arrived at Minonk, IL where they found the mud deep and abundant. (Uncle Hank used to express it, “Half clay and half tar.”) The City of Minonk then consisted of a railroad switch and one house. They located about ten miles northwest of Minonk and lived at several places until 1857, when they moved on what is now known as the William A. Parks Homestead. He bought his land on credit and owing to the hard times and the Civil War, he paid interest to the amount of more than the first cost of the land. They had their experience in pioneer life--poverty, sickness and losses. But being hopeful, cheerful, and trusting in God, they established a good home. The district School was taught in their house. The pioneer teachers were DANIEL HARRISON DAVISON, (her brother), Jacob McChesney, (Husband of Elsie Lois Davison), Henry Lohnes, and Mrs. W. R. Dunn, (Francis L. Davison-Jenkins-Dunn, daughter of Ezra Darwin Davison). In 1874, they built a fine large house. They moved into it, and after an illness of only three days with pneumonia, he died January 27, 1875, leaving his family with a good home, but some in debt. In a few years, she with the help of her boys, cleared up the incumberance and to the last, their home was the dearest place on earth.
BIOGRAPHY: Her last years were spent mostly with her children at each of whose homes she had a room. She always brought sunshine and happiness where ever she went. On account of her delicate health, she was spending the winter at the residence of her daughter Sarah, wife of Dr. E. Mamen, at Bloomington, IL, where with all her children about her she died December 30, 1902. A few days past seventy-three years of age. Her husband and children testify she was an ideal wife and mother. She bequeathed part of her estate to benevolent and religious purposes. One of her favorite quotations was: “Blessed are the peacemakers, etc.” She not only taught it, but lived it. While all were together in the old home, the children embraced the Christian religion of their parents and family worship was maintained. They had nine children. | DAVISON Louisa Malinda (I35575)
|
| 3139 |
BIOGRAPHY: Raymond Lee Brown, a twin to his brother, Roger Lee, married Sandra Jordon. During his years, he worked as a truck driver and did body and fender work on automobiles. He only had an 8th grade education. He died in Huston, Texas and was cremated. His ashes are in Tennessee. His wife, Sandra and three children survive him.
DEATH: Raymond Lee was cremated after death and his ashes remain in the state of Tennessee | Brown Raymond Lee (I52988)
|
| 3140 |
Birth
1045/1054 Roucy,Aisne,France
Occupation
4th Count of Roucy
Note
Ebles II de ROUCY
Birth in 1050
Died in 1104 , age at death: 54 years old
Comte de Roucy et de Reims
Consanguinity : 0.26%
Parents
Hilduin IV de MONTDIDIER 995-1063
Alix Adâelaèide de ROUCY 1016-1062
Spouse(s) and child(ren)
Married to Sibylle de POUILLE 1058/-1090/,
Guichard de ROUCY
Agnáes de ROUCY 1085
Ebles de ROUCY
Manasses de ROUCY
Ermengarde de ROUCY
Hugues Dit Cholet de ROUCY 1090-1160
Mamilie Mabile de ROUCY 1095-1122
Agnáes de ROUCY
Siblings
Alix Adáele de MONTDIDIER 1035-1068
Andrâe de MONTDIDIER 1040-1118/
Marguerite de MONTDIDIER de ROUCY 1045-1102
Ebles II de ROUCY 1050-1104
Ade de MONTDIDIER 1050-1121/
Irmentrude de ROUCY
Fâelicie de MONTDIDIER 1050-1086
Bâeatrix de MONTDIDIER de ROUCY 1055-1130
Elisabeth de CRâECY 1060-1104
Hugues de ROUCY
Adáele de ROUCY
Sources
Evans, Charles F. H., The Hauteville Ancestry, The American Genealogist (The American Genealogist, Barrington, RI, 1976) Vol. 52, Page 23 | RAMERUPT Ebles (I60080)
|
| 3141 |
Birth
1047 Sulzbach, Oberpfalz, Germany
Carinthia Conrad
Death
14 APR 1099 Regensburg, Germany
Sources
Charles Cawley: Medieval Lands. Bavarian nobility: Ulrich von Cham | RAPOTONEN Ulrich (I58309)
|
| 3142 |
Birth
Born about 945
Death
Died 10 Mar 991/2 (Imported only 10 Mar 991 from Death Date and marked as uncertain)
Burial
Buried at Altdorf, Swabia (now Switzerland)
Titles
graf von Altdorf
Duke of Bavaria
Sources
Cawley, Charles. Medieval Lands: A prosopography of medieval European noble and royal families. Hosted online by the Foundation for Medieval Genealogy (FMG), accessed 2021. [1]
Geni profile: Rudolf II. | ALTDORF Rudolf (I59490)
|
| 3143 |
Birth
Cawley estimates his birth to about 770-80. [1]
Titles
Count of Orléans (comes Aurelianensium) [2] [3]
According to the Vita Hludowici, in 827, he was named to replace the deposed Matfrid as Comes Aurelianensium. Odo, along with Heribert, a relative, possibly his cousin, were exiled in April 830 by Lothair I and Orléans confiscated. Matfrid was reinstated. [3]
He belonged to the Udalriching family. [2]
Parents
Levillain identifies Eudes with Odo, the son of Adrians (Udalrichinger), and his wife Waldrada.[4] It may be incorrect.
Father: (disputed) Adrianus Udalrichinger
Mother: (disputed) Waldrada UNKNOWN
Marriage & Children
UNKNOWN [1]
Guillaume (d. 866) [2]
Engeltrudis [5] (p.Liuthard, Comte de Fézensac and Grimhild).
Ermentrudis (27 Sep 830 - 06 Oct 869) [1] [2]
Disputed son: Gebhard (his mother could have been the 1st or 2nd wife). [5]
Death
Eudes (Odo) was killed in battle near Touraine in June, 834. [1]
In 834, while fighting Matfrid and Lambert I of Nantes, partisans of Lothair, Odo, his brother William, Guy of Maine, and Theodo, abbot of Saint Martin of Tours, were killed. [2]
Sources
↑ 1.0 1.1 1.2 1.3 Cawley, Charles. Medieval Lands: A prosopography of medieval European noble and royal families. Hosted online by the Foundation for Medieval Genealogy (FMG), accessed 2022, Descendants of Eudes Comte d'Orleans.
↑ 2.0 2.1 2.2 2.3 2.4 Wikipedia: Odo, Count of Orleans.
↑ 3.0 3.1 Vita Hludowici Imperatoris 44 and 45, MGH SS II, p. 633.
↑ [123] Levillain, L. Les Nibelungen historiques et leurs alliances de famille, Annales du Midi 49 (1937) 337-407, 50 (1938) 5-66, 31-43, cited in Jackman, D. C. (1997) Criticism and Critique, sidelights on the Konradiner (Oxford Unit for Prosopographical Research), p. 126.
↑ 5.0 5.1 Baldwin, Stewart, The Henry Project: The ancestors of king Henry II of England. | ORLÉANS Eudes (I58201)
|
| 3144 |
Birth
Cixilo was born in Spain about 663-5. [1]
Marriage
Cixilo married about 681-6 to Egica. [1]
Sources
↑ 1.0 1.1 Cawley, Charles. Medieval Lands: A prosopography of medieval European noble and royal families. Hosted online by the Foundation for Medieval Genealogy (FMG), accessed 2022, Kings of the Visigoths in Spain. | VISIGOTHS Cixilo (I59868)
|
| 3145 |
Birth
Date: 270 Lombardia, Italy
Death
Date: 342 Fyn, Denmark
Note
Note: Wadomaire d'ALâEMANIE
Birth in 270
Died in 342 , age at death: 72 years old
Roi d'Allâemanie
Spouse(s) and child(ren)
Married in 292 to Ne de BURGONDIE 270,
Guindomar d'ALâEMANIE 292-356
Sources
http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=22373421&pid=1328384738
http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=27418815&pid=4220
WikiTree profile D'Alemanie-5 created through the import of familytree.ged on Jul 14, 2011 by Ryan James VandenBerg.
Von Allemanie-1 created through the import of Cato Family Tree_book_EN.ged on Sep 21, 2011 by Linda Cato. Allemanie-3 created through the import of jefflorrie(1).ged on Sep 10, 2011 by Jeff Johnson. | D’ALLEMANIE Wadomaire (I59148)
|
| 3146 |
Birth
Date: 864
Place: Schwaben, Chemnitzer Land, Sachsen, Germany
Death
Date: 06 JUL 918
Sources
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cunigunde_of_Swabia | SCHWABEN Kunigunde (I58246)
|
| 3147 |
Birth
Eadwulf of Bamborough, son of Æthelthryth daughter of Ælla, was born before 839, if the reported birthdate of Eadwulf's son Ealdred is accurate, however, given sources either do not provide evidence of an 860 date of birth or deny access, and it is also likely that his descent from Ælla was invented.[1]
It is also possible that Eadwulf may have been born either before year 857 AD or before 869 AD. As various sources show that Eadwulf's reign occurred around 878 or as late as 890 (see below), he would have at least achieved the age of majority by these dates, which place his potential dates of birth at a later period of time.[2][3] Although no definitive sources have been located, there is a potential date of birth range from years 839 to 869.
Marriage
Eadwulf was married to an unknown wife, where according to the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, they had two sons, Uhtred and Ealdred Ealdulfing from Bebbanbyrig (died after 927), who assumed the earldom at the time of his father's death in 913. Eadwulf may have had two additional sons: Adulf (died 934), recorded in the Annals of Clonmacnoise and Oswulf, named in De Northumbria Post Britannos.[3][2][4]
Notable Events
The Anglo-Saxon Kingdom of Northumbria
Although Eadwulf was often referred to as king of the north, it is unknown whether this contemporary of Alfred the Great and his son Edward, ruled only the northern portion of Northumbria (the old Kingdom of Bernicia) or in fact, all of Northumbria.[3][5] Not only is his territorial control in dispute, the years of his reign are also uncertain, where some sources indicate that he ruled in Bernicia following Ecgberht II, possibly during the decade of the 870s. Other reference data show that Eadwulf reigned between circa 890 and 912 north of the River Tyne into the region that is now southern Scotland.[3]
It was during Aedwulf's reign, however, that according to Egil's Saga Skallagrímssonar, an Icelandic family history between the years 850-1000 AD that:
"Alfred the Great had deprived all tributary kings of name and power; they were now called earls, who had before been kings or princes. This was maintained throughout his lifetime and his son Edward’s. But Athelstan came young to the kingdom, and of him they stood less in awe. Wherefore many now were disloyal who had before been faithful subjects."[6]
Yet, it was not until the Northumbrian rule of Oswulf I (953-965) that the title of king was officially replaced with that of earl.[2] Whether king or earl, loyalty did not appear an issue during Eadwulf's reign (878/890-913), as he was loyal to neither Dane nor Wessex, but instead helped maintain Northumbrian borders with Scotland, "through alliances and pitched battles without aid from Wessex."[2]
Death
Eadwulf was murdered in 913 in Northumbria, England, and his widow abducted by the hand of rival nobleman Eadred filius Rixinci, following his invasion of Eadwulf's territory.[3][5] Although the exact circumstances of Eadwulf's death are unknown and the fate of his wife remains a mystery, it is known that he was a powerful prince who exercised sovereignty to independently rule the ancient lands of Northumbria during the turbulent years of Danish and Wessex warfare.[7]
Research Notes
For an excellent bibliography of the Northumbrian historical period of the Early Middle Ages, see:
Hayes, Jean Anne, "Anglian leadership in Northumbria, 547 A.D. through 1075 A.D." (2005). LSU Doctoral Dissertations.1986. https://digitalcommons.lsu.edu/gradschool_dissertations/1986
See also:
Searle, W. G. (2016). Anglo-Saxon Bishops, Kings and Nobles: The Succession of the Bishops and the Pedigrees of the Kings and Nobles. Sydney: Wentworth Press. Print only. Original Haye’s source for the murder of Eadwulf by Eadred.
The current biography is a completion project for the Northumberland team's unsourced profiles. Thus, to avoid the creation of related unsourced and orphaned profiles, family members were not added to the header at this time. Any additional sources that could add to the biographical content of this profile would be appreciated.
Sources
↑ Neil McGuigan (2015) ÆLLA AND THE DESCENDANTS OF IVAR: POLITICS AND LEGEND IN THE VIKING AGE, Northern History, 52:1, 20-34, DOI: 10.1179/0078172X14Z.00000000075
↑ 2.0 2.1 2.2 2.3 Hayes, Jean Anne, "Anglian leadership in Northumbria, 547 A.D. through 1075 A.D." (2005). LSU Doctoral Dissertations. 1986. https://digitalcommons.lsu.edu/gradschool_dissertations/1986 (accessed Jul 2023.
↑ 3.0 3.1 3.2 3.3 3.4 Wikipedia-WikiProject Biography. (4 June 2020). Eaduwulf II of Northumbria. Retrieved from Wikipedia (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Eadwulf_II_of_Northumbria); accessed 14 June 2020.
↑ A kingdom too far: York in the early tenth century Hall, Richard. (2001). Edward the Elder 899–924. In N. J. Higham & D. H. Hill (eds.). London: Routledge, p. 208. in Higham, N. J.; Hill, D. H. (eds.). Retrieved from google books (accessed Jul 2023
↑ 5.0 5.1 Hudson, B. T. (2005). Viking pirates and Christian princes: Dynasty, religion, and empire in the North Atlantic; pp. 21, 22. Oxford: Oxford University Press, retrieved from Google books (accessed 14 June 2020.
↑ Egils Saga Skallagrímssonar (trans. 1893 by A. Green), (https://sagadb.org/files/pdf/egils_saga.en.pdf), chapter 51, para. 2. Retrieved from sagadb.org (https://sagadb.org); accessed 15 June 2020.
↑ England in the Middle Ages. (7 June 2020). Early Middle Ages (600 - 1066). Retrieved from Wikipedia (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/England_in_the_Middle_Ages#Early_Middle_Ages_(600–1066)); accessed 16 June 2020.
Acknowledgments
WikiTree profile Eadwulf-1 created through the import of SRW 7th July 2011.ged on Jul 7, 2011 by Stephen Wilkinson. See the Changes page for the details of edits by Stephen and others. | BAMBOROUGH Eadwulf (I59199)
|
| 3148 |
Birth
Ermentrudis d'Orléans[1] was born on 23 Sep 823.[2][3] [4]
Father Eudes, Comte d'Orléans (770/80 - Jun 834).[3]
Mother: Engeltrudis (p. Liuthard, Comte de Fézensac and Grimhild UNKNOWN)[4][5]
(See research notes for alternative DOB).
Marriage
m.1 (13 Dec 842 Quierzy, Aisne - 867 separated) Charles II "le chauve," King of the West Franks, Aquitaine and Lotharingia[6] Issue: 9[7]
Judith
Louis
Charles
Carloman
Lothaire
Hildagardis
Ermentrudis
Gisela
Rotrudis
Religion
'Ermentrude had a gift for embroidery and an interest in religious foundations. Her husband gave her the Abbey of Chelles. She separated from her husband after he executed her rebellious brother William in 866, and retreated to the life of a nunnery. Ermentrude was buried in the Basilique Saint-Denis, Paris, France.'[citation needed]
Death
She died on 6 Oct 869 in Saint-Denis[8][5]
bur église de l'abbaye royale de Saint-Denis[9]
Research Notes
Some sources provide a different birth as 27 Sep 830[6]. [7] [8]. However, this would make her only 12 years old at her wedding, which is not impossible, but seems unlikely.
Sources
↑ [1]
↑ Wikipedia
↑ Epistolae
↑ Baslica of Seine-Saint Denis
↑ Settipani, Christian. La Préhistoire des Capétiens 481-987. Villeneuve d’Ascq, 1993. Page 307.
↑ [2]
↑ Family Search
↑ New France Genealogy
Cawley, C. (2006). Medieval Lands v.3. fmg.ac
Wikipedia: Ermentrude of Orléans | ORLÉANS Ermentrudi (I58197)
|
| 3149 |
Birth
Floris van Holland was born about 1140, the son of Dirk VI, graaf van Holland and Sophie (Rheinbeck), gravin van Rheinbeck, gravin van Bentheim [1][2]
Life Events
Around 1140, records hint at the shaping of Floris’s life. Observing the kingdom’s proceedings, he took note of political decisions and property exchanges, like one with Epternach in 1156. Upon his father’s death in 1157, Floris succeeded him, becoming Floris III, graaf van Holland. [2]
In 1161, Floris’s diplomatic prowess shone when he brokered peace with the Frisians of Drechterland, ushering in 30 years of tranquility. The subsequent year was eventful: he married Ada of Scotland, allying with the noble family of Henry of Scotland and Ada de Warenne, and generously donated the church of Vlaardingen to the Egmond abbey. Yet, adversity struck in 1167 when he was imprisoned in Bruges, and the West Frisians invaded, reaching Alkmaar. Floris retaliated, expelling the Frisians by 1169, but by 1180, tensions rekindled, prompting further confrontations. [2]
Parallelly, Floris grappled with Flanders over Geervliet’s rights. This conflict culminated in his two-year imprisonment. Upon his release in 1168, he acknowledged Philip of Alsace’s overlordship over Zeeland in a treaty, promising the cessation of tolls and refraining from constructing fortifications. Despite these setbacks, Floris’s loyalty was unwavering. He sided with Emperor Friedrich “Barbarossa” at the Battle of Legnano in 1176 and was awarded the imperial toll-post at Geervliet. [2]
Floris’s legacy extended through his progeny, with his sons Dirk VII and William I becoming Count of Holland in 1190 and 1203, respectively. [2]
Marriage
He married Ada of Scotland, sister of Malcolm IV, King of Scotland. This union briefly honored him with the title of Earl of Ross, though it was later withdrawn. [3][2][4]
Children of Floris van Holland and Ada Dunkeld
Dirk van Holland (Dirk VII, count of Holland), m. 1186, Adelheid von Kleve, dau. of Dietrich IV, Graf von Kleve, and Adelheid von Sulzbach; d. 4 Nov 1203, Dordrecht, bur. Egmond monastery. [1][2]
Willem van Holland (Wilhelm I, count of Holland), succ. 1203, graaf van Holland; d. 4 Feb 1222. [1][2]
Floris van Holland (provost of Utrecht, bishop-elect of Glasgow, chancellor of Scotland), 1198; Monk at Middleburg; d. Dec 1210. [1][2]
Boudewijn van Holland (Baldwin), d. 19 Aug 1204. [1][2]
Robrecht van Holland (Robert, presidium van Kenemarie) [1][2]
Beatrix van Holland [1][2]
Elizabeth van Holland (Elisabeth) d. 27 Aug. [1][2]
Ada van Holland, m. Otto I, Margrave von Brandenburg [1] (Margravine von Brandenburg), m. Otto I, poss. m. Otto II Markgraf von Brandenburg; d. after 1205. [1][2]
Margaretha van Holland, m. Dietrich III, Graf von Kleve, son of Dietrich II, Graf von Kleve, and Adelheid von Sulzbach. [1][2]
Hedwig van Holland (Hathewidis), d. 13 Jan, bur. Haarlem. [1][2]
Agnes van Holland (Abbess of Rijnsburg); d. 22 Apr 1228. [2]
Death
In 1189, Floris, alongside his son Willem, joined Emperor Frederick I Barbarossa on the Third Crusade. This fateful decision led to Floris's untimely death on 1 Aug 1190 near Antioch, due to disease. His demise was documented in the Chronologia Johannes de Beke, and he was laid to rest in St. Peter's Basilica, "basilica sancti Petri." [2][5]
Research Notes
Croenen suggests that another daughter is Sofia, the wife of Wouter III Berthout. [6]
Sources
↑ 1.00 1.01 1.02 1.03 1.04 1.05 1.06 1.07 1.08 1.09 1.10 1.11 Richardson, Douglas. Royal Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, 5 vols, ed. Kimball G. Everingham (Salt Lake City: the author, 2013), vol. 3, p. 299 HOLLAND 4. Ada of Scotland.
↑ 2.00 2.01 2.02 2.03 2.04 2.05 2.06 2.07 2.08 2.09 2.10 2.11 2.12 2.13 2.14 2.15 2.16 2.17 Cawley, Charles, Medieval Lands: a Prosopography of Medieval European Noble and Royal Families, (Hereford, UK: Foundation for Medieval Genealogy, 2006, Chapter 2. COUNTS OF HOLLAND [900-1299, DIRK, son of ARNULF Count of Holland, 2. FLORIS I Count of Holland, DIRK III, a) DIRK V, 1. FLORIS of Holland, 1. Dirk VI, FLORIS of Holland.
↑ Richardson, Douglas. Royal Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, 5 vols, ed. Kimball G. Everingham (Salt Lake City: the author, 2013), vol. 4, p. 583.
↑ The Scots Peerage; Founded on Wood’s Edition of Sir Robert Douglas’s Peerage of Scotland; Containing an Historical and Genealogical Account of the Nobility of That Kingdom. Paul, James Balfour, Sir, Ed. Edinburg: David Douglas (1970), p. 230.
↑ Koch, A. C. F., Dr. Oorkondenboek van Holland en Zeeland tot 1299. Huygens Institute. 's-Gravenhage: Martinus Nihoff (1970), V. 1291 tot 1299, Oorkonde van Holland en Zeeland, citing, “1189 [probably April], Merheim Diederik, archdeacon of the diocese of Liège, declares that Rutger van Merheim...with the cooperation of Count Floris III of Holland has donated to the abbey van Kamp…This donation to Kamp Abbey dates from...when Rutger van Merheim accepted the crusade. Presumably Count Floris III also moved south at that time and was able to cooperate in the donation from Rutger.” 1189 AD; Oorkonde No. 219, p. 375.
↑ Godfried Croenen, Familie en Macht, de familie Berthout en de Brabantse adel, Leuven, 2003, p. 36.
See also:
Blok, P.J., and P.C. Molhuysen. “[Floris, Van Holland (1)], Nieuw Nederland such Biografisch Woordenboek. Deel 2, P.J. Blok, P.C. Molhuysen.” DBNL (1970), https://www.dbnl.org/tekst/molh003nieu02_01/molh003nieu02_01_0973.php.
Djr. “Digitaal Vrouwenlexicon van Nederland.” Resources, Amsterdam: Huygens Institute (2023), https://resources.huygens.knaw.nl/vrouwenlexicon/lemmata/data/AdavanSchotland.
Nieuw Nederlandsch Biografisch Woordenboek (NNBW). Floris III, pp. 445-6, Accessed August 7, 2023. https://resources.huygens.knaw.nl/retroboeken/nnbw/#source=2&page=228&view=imagePane.
Rolleston, T. W. De Historische Mythen Van Kennemerland. De Annalen van Egmond, Edited by Dr. B. C. Goudsmit. Zutphen: W. J. Thieme (2019), https://ijpelaan.nl/Archief/Kennemerland/Plaats-Egmond-Annalen.html. | van HOLLAND Floris (I59375)
|
| 3150 |
Birth
García was born about 850-60. [1]
Marriage
García married Amuna. [1]
Children
Sancho Garcia (875/90 - 950/5).
Guillaume Garcia
Arnaud Garcia (d. 960)
Andregoto, married Raymond, Comte de Bordeaux
Acibella (d. ante 905).
Gersende (d. after 972).
Tota
Death
García died after 920. [1]
Sources
↑ 1.0 1.1 1.2 Cawley, Charles. Medieval Lands: A prosopography of medieval European noble and royal families. Hosted online by the Foundation for Medieval Genealogy (FMG), accessed 2022, Dukes and Counts of Gascony. | GASCOÑA García Sánchez (I59547)
|
| 3151 |
Birth
Her birth date is not recorded but circa 885 would fit with other events in her life.[1]
This profile originally had a birth date of about 2 Jan 876, but exact dates are rare in this time period, and this date wasn't sourced. The same situation applies to a death date of after 15 Oct 958, which also was unsourced.
Parents
Toda Aznárez de Larraun is probably the eldest daughter of Aznar Sanchez de Larraun and his wife, Oneca Fortun, the daughter of Fortun Garces, King of Pamlona.[1].
Father: Aznar Sánchez, Lord of Larraun
Mother: Onneca Fortúnez [Íñiguez] (c. 848 – after 890; father: Fortún Garcés,).[2]
Marriage
Toda Aznárez, Reina consorte de Pamplona, married Sancho Garcés de Pamplona. [3]
Sources
↑ 1.0 1.1 Salazar y Acha, Jaime de, Las dinastías reales de España en la Edad Media (Madrid : Real Academia de la Historia, 2021). p. 90-92. Electronic edition, Agencia Estatal Boletín Oficial del Estado, www.boe.es/biblioteca_juridica/publicacion.php?id=PUB-DH-2021-233 : accessed 12 May 2022.
↑ Wikipedia:Onneca_Fortúnez.
↑ Cawley, Charles. Medieval Lands: A prosopography of medieval European noble and royal families. Hosted online by the Foundation for Medieval Genealogy (FMG), accessed 2022, Kings of Pamplona. | LARRAÚN Toda Aznárez (I59740)
|
| 3152 |
Birth
Irmgard was born about 975, Verdun, Meuse, Lorraine, France. [1]
Death
Irmgard died in 1042. [2]
Sources
↑ Wikipedia:BG:Ирмингард_от_Вердюн.
↑ Cawley, Charles. Medieval Lands: A prosopography of medieval European noble and royal families. Hosted online by the Foundation for Medieval Genealogy (FMG), accessed 2021. Comtes de Verdun. | VERDUN Irmgard (I59523)
|
| 3153 |
Birth
Liubigotona was born before 633. [1]
Parents
Father: Suíntila (Unproven), King of the Visigoths. [1]
Marriage
Liubigotona married about 662[1] to Ervigio the Visigoth. [2]
Children
Cixilo, married Egica. [1]
Vermundo (Unproven). [3] No known spouse or issue.
Pedro (Unproven). [3]
Año 683 - XIII Concilio de Toledo (4 al 13 nov), celebrado en la iglesia de los Santos Apóstoles bajo la dirección de San Julián, con 77 obispos, 5 abades, 3 dignatarios catedralicios y 26 funcionarios palatinos, en el cual se refuerza el papel nobiliario (nobles y eclesiásticos tendrán derecho a no ser encarcelados y a ser juzgados por sus iguales), se perdona a los nobles sublevados contra los reyes desde Chintila (incluyendo al rebelde Paulo y a los que le apoyaron), se prohíben las confesiones forzadas y la tortura, se dificulta a los serviles para acceder a cargos palaciegos, se condonan las deudas al fisco (pero se obliga a los recaudadores a entregar al fisco lo ya recaudado), se dictan normas contra la corrupción generalizada y se crea una nueva ley militar obligando a los súbditos a dedicar al ejército la décima parte de sus esclavos. Como concesión a Ervigio, patológicamente celoso de su esposa Liuvigotona (hija del rey Suintila), los obispos prohíben que ningún hombre ose casarse o mantener relaciones con la viuda del rey (seguramente influye la importancia de las reinas viudas en transmitir clientelas a los usurpadores, con las que pueden afianzarse en el poder, o al contrario, fomentar la venganza contra ellos).
Año 687 - Ervigio cae gravemente enfermo (tal vez envenenado)(nov) y antes de morir (lo que sucede el 14 nov) designa como sucesor a su yerno Égica (687-702)(casado con su hija Cixila, Cixilona o Cisilona y sobrino de Wamba, al ser hijo de su hermana Ariberga), coronado y ungido (24 nov) en la iglesia de los Santos Apóstoles de Toledo, ferozmente anti nobiliario: nada más tomar el poder repudia a su esposa y la envía a un monasterio junto a sus hermanas y madre, la reina viuda Liuvigoto, apoderándose de los bienes de la familia con la excusa de ser producto de requisas.
Año 692 - Sublevación legitimista contra Égica, dirigida por Liuvigoto, viuda de Ervigio; Sisberto, metropolitano de Toledo y Sunifredo o Suniefredo, que es ungido rey por el anterior y que consigue controlar Toledo (692-93), donde acuña moneda: el rey evita ser asesinado y logra huir de la ciudad con unos pocos fieles (tal vez se refugia en Zaragoza).
Año 693 - Égica derrota a los sublevados en Toledo (mar) y convoca el XVI Concilio de Toledo (25 abr – 2 may), al que asisten casi todos los obispos, 6 abades y varios varones ilustres, que dicta nuevas normas contra los rebeldes y de protección de los descendientes de reyes (los suyos en particular) y que se convierte en un juicio sumarísimo contra los sublevados: a Sunifredo se le priva de la vista, a Liuvigoto se la obliga a tomar los hábitos y a recluirse en un convento hasta su muerte y Sisberto es desposeído de su cargo y bienes, secularizado y condenado a no poder comulgar hasta su muerte. Todos los bienes de los condenados pasan al tesoro real. Se dictan medidas aún más severas contra los paganos, señal de su persistencia y se prohíbe a los judíos hacer negocios con los cristianos del reino. Se reintroduce en el Código de Recesvinto la ley contra las mutilaciones de esclavos. El canon 3 de este concilio castiga con el destierro perpetuo y la excomunión la práctica de la sodomía por parte de obispos, presbíteros o diáconos. Se nombra al obispo Félix de Sevilla arzobispo de Toledo (693-700?) y al obispo Faustino de Braga (687-93) obispo de Sevilla (firma como tal las actas del concilio) (en Braga y Dumio le sucede San Félix Torcato: 693-734) y aparece Vera como arzobispo de Tarragona (691?-711) y Ceterio como obispo de Ilíberis (Granada). En estas actas aparecen por última vez los obispos de Valeria (Esteban, que firma en primer lugar por ser el más antiguo), de Segóbriga (Cuenca) (Anterio: 687?->693), de Oretum (munic. Granátula de Calatrava; Ciudad Real), de Elepla o Ilipa (hoy Niebla; Huelva) (Pápulo), de Dénia (Alicante) y de Empúries (Gaudilià). El rey asocia al trono a su hijo Witiza y ordena a los obispos de la Narbonense, los cuales no han podido acudir, que celebren un sínodo para aprobar los cánones de este concilio.
Sources
↑ 1.0 1.1 1.2 1.3 Cawley, Charles. Medieval Lands: A prosopography of medieval European noble and royal families. Hosted online by the Foundation for Medieval Genealogy (FMG), accessed 2022, Kings of the Visigoths in Spain.
↑ Diplómatica Visigoda 175, p. 380.
↑ 3.0 3.1 Cawley, Charles. Medieval Lands: A prosopography of medieval European noble and royal families. Hosted online by the Foundation for Medieval Genealogy (FMG), accessed 2022, Kings of the Visigoths in Spain.
http://www.historify.net/p/liuvigoto-esposa-del-rey-ervigio | VISIGOTHS Liubigotona (I59869)
|
| 3154 |
Birth & baptism
Marie Chapacout was baptized on 29 Dec 1658 in Néré, Saintonge, France[1], daughter of Simon Chapacou and Vincente Pacaud.
She migrated to New France with her parents.
Drapeau identifiant les profils du Canada, Nouvelle-France
Marie Chapacou lived
in Canada, Nouvelle-France.
Recensement 1666 Census: CÔTES DE SAINT-JEAN, SAINT-FRANÇOIS ET SAINT-MICHEL
Simon Chapacou 40 habittant; Marie pascade 42 sa femme; Louis Chapacou 12 fils Marie Chapacou 8 Fille[2]
Recensement 1667 Census: CÔTES DE SAINTE-GENEVIÈVE, SAINT-FRANÇOIS ET SAINT-MICHEL
Simon (Jean) Chappacou, 40 ; Marie Pacaudé (Vincente Pacaud), sa femme, 40 ; Louis, 13 ; Marie, 8 ; Marie-Agathe, 20 mois ; 8 arpents en valeur.[2]
Marriage
Husband: René Maillot
Wife: Marie Chapacou
Child: Marie Maillot
Marriage:
Date: 28 Oct 1671
contract notary Becquet[3]
Contrat de mariage de René Maillot et Marie Chapacou (28 octobre 1671). Notaire Romain Becquet[4] René Maillot, fils de René Maillot et de Jeanne Catherine Berger du bourg de Chastelnay archevêché de Toulouse, et Marie Chapacou, fille de Simon Chapacou et de Marie Pacault. Le contrat est fait dans la maison de la dame Bourdon (Anne Gasnier) à Québec.[5] Note l'archevêché de Toulouse inclus ce qui est aujourd'hui la région Midi-Pyrénées, c'est-à-dire la Gascogne de l'est.
1681 census lists them as residents of St-Charles-des-Roches, which is a precursor of modern-day Grondines municipality[6], so most likely their children are all born there. Baptisms get done in various nearby locations, likely due to whether there was a priest there or not, since missionaries of the era covered large territories sometimes. Of the baptisms that survive, most have some time lapse between birth date and baptism date.[7]
Recensement 1681 Census: St-Charles des Roches
René Maillot 44 ; Marie Chapacou, sa femme, 24 ; enfants : René 6, Marie 4, Jean 2 ; 2 bêtes à cornes ; 5 arpents en valeur.[8]
Marie and René have several known children:
(Pierre) René, b c 1675 (6 on 1681 census); married Marie Françoise Jauron
Marie Rose, b c 1677 (Marie, 4 on 1681 census), married Raymond Chaine dit Lagrave before 1695
Jean, b c 1679 (2 on 1681 census), no further trace found
Guillaume Maillot, born 31 dec 1680 bapt Jan 1 1681 in Grondines; married Marie Anne Macé (Massé) 16 Jan 1704 Montréal (ND)
Marie Louise MAILLOT, b c 1684 (22 on marriage record); married Pierre Mataut 10 May 1706 Château-Richer (listed as resident of St-Charles on the record)
Marie Simone MAILLOT, b c 1686 ; married François Guibault dit Grandbois 16 Jul 1708 Ste-Anne-de-la-Pérade
Louis Maillot, born 14 jan 1689 in St-Charles-de-Roches, bapt 18th in Cap-Santé; married Madeleine Houy dite St-Laurent
Jacques MAILLOT, b c 1691, married Angélique Houy dite St-Laurent before 1724
Geneviève Laviolette, born on 12 Jun 1692, bapt 1 Jul in Neuville; married Antoine Godard 26 Oct 1722 Château-Richer
François Maillot, born 15 jan 1695, bapt 18th in Grondines (twin); married Marie Charlotte Gauron before 1720
Marie Anne, born 15 jan 1695, bapt 18th in Grondines (twin); married Antoine Grandbois; died in 1747.[9]
Her or one of her sisters?
Engagement de Marie Chapacon à Nicolas Rousselot de la Prairie (10 février 1683). (N° 2531.) Vol IV pg 98 Notaire Gilles Rageot[4]
Bail d ’une ferme par Marie Chapaçon à Jacques Bizard (17 octobre 1683). (N° 2659.) Vol IV pg 108 Notaire Gilles Rageot[4]
Death & burial
Marie Chapacou died on 24 Dec 1733, funeral on the 25th in Ste-Anne-de-la-Pérade,[10][11][12][13] she is listed as 79 year old widow of René Maillot dit Laviolette.
Notes
Fichier origine
CHAPACOU, Marie 370014
Date de baptême: 29-12-1658
Lieu d'origine: Néré (Charente-Maritime) 17257
Parents: Simon et Marie-Vincente Pacaud
Première mention au pays: 1663
Occupation à l'arrivée: Migrante arrivée avec ses parents
Date de mariage: 28-10-1671
Lieu du mariage: Canada
Conjoint: René Maillot
Décès ou inhumation: Ste-Anne-de-la-Pérade, 24-12-1733
Remarques: Trois frères sont baptisés à Néré : Jean, le 02-02-1652 ; Louis, le 23-11-1653 et Jacques, le 27-02-1656.[14][15]
NOTE
This data on a second marriage is erroneous, she is not the one who married André Lamarre dit St-André, that is her sister Angélique
Marriage 2 Andre LEMAIRE St Andre Gamache b: 1660 in Rouen, Normandie, France
Married: 8 Jun 1700 in Province of Quebec
Sources
↑ Bapt. Marie Chapacout image Fichier, AD-17
↑ 2.0 2.1 Wikisource: Recensements 1666-1667 Censuses selon Benjamin Sulte Histoire des Canadiens-français, Tome 4, chap. 4
↑ Source: #S-2066392706 Page: 885
↑ 4.0 4.1 4.2 BAnQ Notarial acts index Inventaire des greffes des notaires du régime français, par Pierre Georges Roy et Antoine Roy; 27 Vol + index 1-8 Vol III pg 79
↑ BAnQ: Romain Becquet, Actes, 14 avril 1671 - 31 octobre 1672 (881 fichiers), pgs 194-195/881 contrat de mariage René Maillot - Marie Chapacou, original
↑ Mémoire du Qc time track seigneuries Grondines/Deschambault St-Charles-des-Roches was part of this. FR
↑ Map IGD look for Grondines
↑ Wikisource Recensement 1681 Census selon Benjamin Sulte Histoire des Canadiens-français, Tome 5, chap. 4
↑ Quebec, Vital and Church Records (Drouin Collection), 1621-1997 - Drouin IGD
↑ Funeral IGD
↑ Source: #S-2066392708 Page: 23/132
↑ Source: #S-1325411361 Page: Family Data Collection - Deaths Note: http://search.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/sse.dll?db=genepoold&h=485118&ti=0&indiv=try&gss=pt Note: Data: Text: death date: 24 Dec 1733 death place: Ste-Anne-DE-La-Pérade, Champlain, PQ APID: 1,5771::485118
↑ Source: #S-1325558574 Page: Quebec, Genealogical Dictionary of Canadian Families (Tanguay Collection), 1608-1890 Note: http://search.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/sse.dll?db=tanguayfamilies&h=180339&ti=0&indiv=try&gss=pt Note: Data: Text: christening date: 1658 death date: 24 Dec 1733 death place: Ste-Anne-de-la-Pérade, Champlain, PQ burial date: 25 Dec 1733 burial place: Ste-Anne-de-la-Pérade, Champlain, PQ APID: 1,2177::180339
↑ Identification: DGFQ, p. 754
↑ Fichier origine 370014 Marie Chapacou 2010 Fédération québécoise des sociétés de généalogie//Québec Federation of Genealogical Societies
René Jetté-Dictionnaire Genealogique des Families du Quebec des Origines à 1730: AFGS
Source: S-1325411361 Title: Family Data Collection - Deaths Author: Edmund West, comp. Publication: Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: The Generations Network, Inc., 2001. Note: APID: 1,5771::0
Source: S-1325558217 Title: Family Data Collection - Births Author: Edmund West, comp. Publication: Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com Operations Inc, 2001. Note: APID: 1,5769::0
Source: S-1325558574 Title: Dictionnaire généalogique des familles canadiennes (Collection Tanguay), 1608 à 1890 Original data - Tanguay, Cyprien. Dictionnaire généalogique des familles canadiennes depuis la fondation de la colonie jusqu'à nos jours. Québec, Canada: Eusèbe Senécal, 1871-1890. Libr Note: APID: 1,2177::0
Source: S-2066392706 Title: Dictionnaire National des Canadiens Français, 1608-1760 Author: Drouin, Gabriel Drouin, Gabriel. Dictionnaire National des Canadiens Français, 1608-1760.
Source: S-2066392708 Title: Repertoire des Actes de Bapteme, Mariage, Sépult et des Recensements du Québec Ancien Author: Charbonneau, Hubert Charbonneau, Hubert. Répertoire des Actes de Baptême, Mariage, Sépulture et des Recensements du Québec Ancien.
Tree: http://www.nosorigines.qc.ca/GenealogieQuebec.aspx?genealogy=Marie_Chapacou&pid=60225&lng=en | CHAPACOU Marie (I60299)
|
| 3155 |
Birth & baptism
Name: Pierre Brisson
Event Type: Christening
Event Date: 22 Mar 1699
Event Place: L'Ange-Gardien, Montmorency, Québec, Canada
Event Place (Original): L'Ange-Gardien, Montmorency No 1, Quebec, Canada
Sex: Male Ethnicity: American Race: w
Birth Date: 22 Mar 1699
Birthplace: L'ange Gardien, Montmorency I, Quebec
Father's Name: Rene Brisson
Mother's Name: Geneviefve Testu
Notes
Family Search profile ID: LZFG-DYH
Sources
1699, "Canada, Québec naissances et baptêmes, 1662-1898", database, FamilySearch (https://familysearch.org/ark:/61903/1:1:F2CG-D2G : 9 February 2020), Pierre Brisson, 1699.
Cyprien Tanguay. Dictionnaire généalogique des familles canadiennes depuis la fondation de la colonie jusqu'à nos jours (Montréal: Eusèbe Senécal, 1871-1890), vol. 2, page 476, image attached, https://www.ancestrylibrary.com/imageviewer/collections/2177/images/32746_238403-00174?treeid=&personid=&hintid=&usePUB=true&usePUBJs=true&pId=54484 | BRISSON Pierre (I60290)
|
| 3156 |
At least one living or private individual is linked to this note - Details withheld. | Living (I56177)
|
| 3157 |
Birth about 1040, birth place unknown; father Konrad von Haldensleben, mother is unknown (Gertrude von Friesland was detached - that she was an unnamed daughter of Liudolf von Braunschweig, Markgraf in Friesland, is at this time speculation); CLN should remain von Haldensleben as Formbach was her first husband and she was married again to the Billunger Ordulf, Herzog von Sachsen; death year was 1116 (Annalista Saxo).
Sources
Stamboom Doevendans en Bindervoet Dr. Ted Vandevis.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hedwig_of_Formbach | HALDENSLEBEN Gertrude (I59398)
|
| 3158 |
Birth and Family
Although his date and place of birth are unknown, Fergus Mór mac Erc is presumed the son of Erc Maceochaid, [1] who died in 474. [2] He had one son, Domangart, King of Dalriada. [3]
Fergus Mór, King of Dál Riata
In 498, "Fearghus Mor, son of Erc, son of Eochaidh Muinreamhair, with his brothers, went to Alba Scotland." [4][5][6] Although there may have been Irish incursions into the area that would become Dàl RIata, it is unlikely there were earlier colonies. According to W. F. Skene, “The Albania Duan knows of no earlier colony other than that under the sons of Erc. Flann Mainistrech and Tigernach know nothing of it, nor do the additions made to Nennius…” [7] Before 501, the Dàl RIata tribe...were settled in Alba (present day western Scotland), [7] and Fergus Mór mac Erc became the "semi-mythical king," of Dál Riata. [8][9][10][11][7][12][13][14]
Death
In A.D. 499; "Fergus Mor Mac Erca, with the tribe of Dál Riada, held a part of Britain and died there." [5][6] He possibly died in 506 [15] and was buried on Iona. [16]
Research Notes
Obscurity of Records. “In the records of time there scarcely occurs a period of history which is so perplexed and obscure as the annals of the Scoto-Irish kings and their tribes from their settlement 503 A.D. to their ascendancy in 843 A.D.” [17]
Fergus Mór mac Erc. "The history of Dál Riata in Scotland may be said to begin with the advent of Fergus Mor mac Eire. Whether he was in fact the founder of Dal Riata (and this is the general view of present-day historians) can be disputed, but there is little doubt that it was in the person of Fergus Mor that the Dalriadic dynasty removed from Ireland to Scotland.” [18]
Kingdom of Dál Riata. Dál Riata (c. 500–c. 850) comprised the ancient kingdom in the north-east corner of Antrim, Northern Ireland and its colony located in the approximate territory of Argyll, Scotland. "Traditionally a colony of the Dál Riata settled in Britain, probably before 500, and during several generations the two territories, though separated by 13 miles of sea, formed a single kingdom with its center of power in Britain...The historical kings of the Dál Riata…began with Fergus [Fergus II] [called Fergus Mór] (d. 501), reputedly a contemporary of St Patrick…” [19][8][13]
Dunadd. Dunadd is a hillfort on the Add River in Argyll and Bute, Scotland. “The Kilmartin Glen contains some of the most important archaeological monuments in Britain. most prolific are prehistoric monuments: chambered cairns, round cairns, cists, standing stones and rock carvings…From later periods, there are also a variety of Iron Age and Early Historic sites, the most important of which is Dunadd, the ancient capital of the Scots of Dál Riata.” [20]
The Footprint of Fealty. Coronation Footprints in Stone at Dunadd, “The carved footprints are the most extraordinary of all. They may have been used during inauguration ceremonies for new kings, symbolising the new ruler’s dominion over the land.” [21]
Stone of Destiny, Stone of Scone or Lia Fáil? There are multiple conflicting legends regarding the Stone of Destiny used in the coronation of kings. Both the "Stone of Scone" and the "Lia Fáil" are said to be this stone, and legend has it that Fergus mac Erc brought the stone from Ireland to Scotland. The debate is complex, ancient, ongoing, and beyond the scope of this profile. [22] However, we can observe that a Stone of Scone, well attested, exists today in Edinburgh Castle, Scotland, when not in use for coronations at Westminster Abbey in London. And, similarly, we can note that a Lia Fáil is permanently fixed in place today on the Hill of Tara in County Meath, Ireland.
Fergus mac Nisse Error? Possibly due to a copyist's error, Fergus mac Erc, was referred to as Fergus mac Nisse in some ancient writings. [23][24][25]
Sources
↑ Henry Project: The Ancestors of King Henry II of England, Baldwin, Stewart, ed., Farmerie, Todd, ed., Fergus Mór of Dál Riata, (Henry Project, 2001), citing, “Supposed father (possible): Ercc. While it would be difficult to rule out the possibility that these generations represent an accurate tradition of the ancestry of Fergus, there is also no compelling reason to accept them as genuine. The best case would be for the correctness of the name Ercc, on the theory that Fergus's patronymic was given correctly in the sources naming him. The further back we go, the less likely it is that the names have been transmitted accurately.” Fergus Mór of Dál Riata
↑ Annals of the Four Masters, author unknown, CELT; Corpus of Electronic Texts, Ó Corráin, Professor Donnchadh; Morgan, Dr Hiram, (Cork, Ireland: University College, 2023), citing, "M474.2, Eirc, son of Eochaidh Muinreamhar, died."141.
↑ Henry Project: The Ancestors of King Henry II of England, Baldwin, Stewart, ed., Farmerie, Todd, ed., Fergus Mór of Dál Riata, (Henry Project, 2001), citing, “Domangart mac Fergusa, King of Dál Riata, early sixth century., Domangart is given a reign of 5 years by both the Duan Albanach [Duan Albanach 131] and the king lists [Poppleton MS, Lists "D", ,"F", "I", "K", KKES, 253, 264, 270, 281, 286], a reign length which agrees with the annals (which, however, are probably not contemporary for this period, and quite possibly also not independent of the king lists). For the epithet of mac Nisse (see below), see the page of his father Fergus, who is given the same epithet. Date of Birth: Unknown, Place of Birth: Unknown.” Domangart mac Fergusa
↑ Annals of the Four Masters, author unknown, CELT; Corpus of Electronic Texts, Ó Corráin, Professor Donnchadh; Morgan, Dr Hiram, (Cork, Ireland: University College, 2023), citing, "M498.2, Fearghus Mor, son of Erc, son of Eochaidh Muinreamhair, with his brothers, went to Alba Scotland." 147.
↑ 5.0 5.1 Chronicon Scotorum, author unknown, CELT; Corpus of Electronic Texts,, Ó Corráin, Professor Donnchadh; Morgan, Dr Hiram, (Cork, Ireland: University College, 2023), citing, “Kal. iii. A.D.499, Fergus Mor Mac Erca, with the tribe of Dál Riada, held a part of Britain and died there.” 35.
↑ 6.0 6.1 Annals of Tigernach, CELT: The Corpus of Electronic Texts, (Cork, Ireland: University College, 2022), vol. 2, citing, “T501.3, Feargus Mór son of Earc with the people of Dalriada held a part of Britain, and there he died.” 124.
↑ 7.0 7.1 7.2 Skene, William Forbes, Celtic Scotland: a history of ancient Alban, (Freeport, NY: Books for Libraries Press, 1971), vol. 1, 141.
↑ 8.0 8.1 Oram, Richard, The Kings & Queens of Scotland, Kindle edition, (Gloucestershire, UK: The History Press, 2004). p. 34. [Kindle].
↑ Patrick, Saint; Stokes, Whitley,The Tripartite life of Patrick: with other documents relating to that saint, (London: Printed for H.M. Stationery Office., by Eyre and Spottiswoode, 1887), citing, “Patrick found a welcome in the land with Erc's twelve sons ; and Fergus the Great, son of Erc, said to Patrick, ‘If my brother respects me in dividing his land, I would give it to thee.’ … Said Patrick to Fergus : ‘Though thy brother hath not much esteem for thee today, it is thou that shalt be king. The kings in this country and over Fortrenn shall be from thee for ever.’”163.
↑ Skene, W.F., Chronicles of the Picts, Chronicles of the Scots and other early memorials of Scottish history, Synchronisms of Flann Mainisreach, (H. M. General register house: Edinburgh,1867), citing, “Forty-three years from the coming of Saint Patrick to Erin to the battle of Ocha. Twenty years from the battle of Ocha till the children of Erc, son of Echach Muindremhar, passed over into Alban ; the six sons of Erc, the two Anguses, the two Lorns, and the two Ferguses.Twenty-four [eighty-four] years from the battle of Ocha to the death of Diarmed, son of Fergus Cerbheol (478-565). Five kings over Alban during this time ; viz., Fergus mor, son of Ere. Angus mor, son of Ere. Domangart, son of Fergus. Comgall, son of Domangart.” n17.
↑ Skene, W.F., Chronicles of the Picts, Chronicles of the Scots and other early memorials of Scottish history, Duan Albanach, (H. M. General register house: Edinburgh,1867), citing, “The three sons of Erc son of Eochaidh, the valiant, Three who obtained the blessing of Patrick, Took Alban, exalted their courage, Loarn, Feargus and Aongus. Ten years Loarn, it is known to fame, In the government of Oirir Alban. After the generous courageous Loarn, Seven and twenty years, Feargus. Domangart son of noble Feargus, Numbered five turbulent years. Twenty-four without a battle, To Comgall son of Domangart.” 59
↑ Duncan, A.A.M., Scotland, the Making of the Kingdom, Edinburgh History of Scotland, vol. 1, (Edinburgh: Oliver & Boyd, 1975), 42, 58, 86.
↑ 13.0 13.1 Lynch, Michael, editor. The Oxford Companion to Scottish History, (Oxford, UK: Oxford University Press, 2011), Dál Riata, Kingdom of, 181-182.
↑ Robertson, Eben William. Scotland under her early kings: a history of the kingdom to the close of the thirteenth century. (Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas, 1862), 5.
↑ Chalmers, George, Caledonia, Or an Account, Historical and Topographic, of North Britain, from the Most Ancient to the Present Times, Vol. 1 (Paisley: A. Gardner, 1887), citing, “Fergus did not long survive his brothers, as he died in 506 A.D.” 279
↑ Anderson, Allan Orr. Scottish annals from English chroniclers, A.D. 500 to 1286. London: D. Nutt (1886), [Anderson, Allan Orr. Scottish annals from English chroniclers, A.D. 500 to 1286. London: D. Nutt (1886), citing, 843-858, Chronicle of the Kings of Scotland, version D; Skene’s Picts and Scots, p 151, “Kenneth, Alpin's son, reigned over the Scots for sixteen years, after destroying the Picts ; and he died in Forteviot,1 and was buried in the island of Iona, where the three sons of Ere (Fergus, Loarn, and Angus) were buried.” 289.
↑ Chalmers, George, Caledonia, Or an Account, Historical and Topographic, of North Britain, from the Most Ancient to the Present Times, Vol. 1 (Paisley: A. Gardner, 1887), 275
↑ Bannerman, John, Studies in the History of Dalriada, (Edinburgh: Scottish Academic Press, 1974),73.
↑ Anderson, Marjorie O., Dál Riata Dalriada, kings of (c. 500–c. 850), Oxford Dictionary of National Biography. United Kingdom: Oxford University Press (2004), Dál Riata Dalriada, kings of.
↑ Abernethy, Duncan, Archaeological Background, Scottish Archaeological Internet Reports 27 January (2008), 4 Archaeological Background
↑ Kilmartin Glen: Dunadd Fort, (Edinburgh: Historic Environment Scotland, 2023), Footprints in Stone
↑ O’Reilly, P. J. Notes on the Coronation Stone at Westminster, and the ‘Lia Fail’ at Tara, The Journal of the Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland 32, no. 1 (1902): 77–92. http://www.jstor.org/stable/25507190.
↑ Bannerman, John, Studies in the History of Dalriada, (Edinburgh: Scottish Academic Press, 1974),[120-121].
↑ Anderson, Marjorie Ogilvie, Kings and Kingship in Early Scotland, (Edinburgh: Berlinn, 1973), 137.
↑ Henry Project: The Ancestors of King Henry II of England, Baldwin, Stewart, ed., Farmerie, Todd, ed., Fergus Mór of Dál Riata, (Henry Project, 2001), citing, “One interesting feature is that Fergus is known in some sources by another name, Mac Nisse, a name which is also applied to his son Domangart [see his page]. Thus, in Senchus Fer nAlban, we have the statement that Fergus Mór was another name for Mac Nisse Mór ["Fergus Mór mac Eirc ainm aile do Mac Nisse Mór unum filium habuit .i. Domangart." (Fergus Mór, son of Ercc, another name for Mac Nisse Mór, had one son, i.e., Domangart) Senchus 41, 47], although they had been apparently distinct sons of Ercc in the previous paragraph [see the Commentary section below]. Nisse is apparently the genitive of Ness, a woman's name [Bannerman (1974), 50]. Since Fergus and his son Domangart were obviously not sons of the same woman, the suggestion of Bannerman that Ness was an ancestor deity, and that Mac Nisse should be corrected to Moccu Nisse, meaning (very roughly) of the tribe of Ness, is an attractive explanation for this epithet of Fergus and his son.” Fergus Mór of Dál Riata
See also:
Anderson, Marjorie Ogilvie, Kings and Kingship in Early Scotland, (Edinburgh: Berlinn, 1973), 9, 32, 35, 64f, 68, 106, 135-138, 158, 164, 174, 200, 212-214, 216, 238, 243, 253, 257, 264, 267, 270, 273, 281-283, 286, 288, 280.
Clarkson, Tim, Picts, Romans, Gaels and Vikings, (Edinburgh: Berlinn, 2011), 59-60, 86, 88.
Ferguson, James; Fergusson, Robert Menzies, Records of the Clan and Name Ferguson Fergusson and Fergus, (Edinburgh: David Douglas, 1895), 1.
Kingdom of Dal Riata - Factsheet
Kilmartin Glen: Dunadd Fort
Marsden, John, Kings, Mormaers, Rebels, (Edinburgh: Birlinn, 2010), 1-2, 5, 7-8, 10, 13, 15-17, 31-33, 36, 38, 81.
Wikipedia: Dál Riata.
Wikipedia: Fergus Mór.
Wikipedia: List of kings of Dál Riata. | mac ERC Fergus Mór (I59354)
|
| 3159 |
Birth and Parents
Aed Brosc, one of the Déisi of Ireland, was recruited by Magnus Maximus in an effort to deter pirates from Ireland raiding the Welsh coast. Aed Brosc and his people settled in Wales, becoming "Protectors" and eventually rulers in Demetia, South Wales. [1]
Aed Brosc, son of Corath and grandson of Eochaid Allmuir, "appears as the father of Trestin in the Irish version of the pedigree of the kings of Dyfed. (Early Welsh Genealogical Tables p.4) and corresponds to Owain Fraisg, father of Tryffin, in the Welsh versions. [2]
Aed Brosc mac Corath is a legendary figure in Irish and Welsh history. [3]
Settlement in Demetia (Dyfed)
Aed Brosc appears to be the Déisi leader who is invited to settle in Demetia (Dyfed, Wales) sometime between 0380 - 0383. [4]
Aed Brosc was of the tribe of the Déssi who hailed from the County Waterford region of Ireland. His grandfather, Eochaid Allmuir (from Over the Sea) had left his homeland when a bid for independence by his people was severely crushed by their High-King. There is some evidence to suggest the Roman authorities asked for his help in keeping Irish pirates away from the Dyfed coast. His descendants in the area certainly used the Roman title of 'Protector' rather than king. [3]
Line of Descent and Birth Year Estimation
The following line of descent from Eochaid to Cathen, King of Dyfed and Brycheiniog, is presented by Bartrum [5] and includes persons included by Stewart Baldwin in his presentation of the ancestors of Llewelyn ap Iorwerth. [6] Estimated birth years with *asterisk are shown based on notations added to the Bartrum line of descent chart, or in the absence of such notations, at 30 year intervals.
Eochaid Allmuir mac Artchorp, born 330
[[mac Echuid-1|Corath mac Eochaid], born 370
Aed Brosc mac Corath father of Valerian ap Aled Brosc-1, born 400*
Tryffin Farfet ab Aed Bosc, born 430*
Agricola, or Aergul Lawhir ap Tryffin, born 460* (Baldwin, Generation 25, #25763840). [6]
Gwerthefyr (Votaporix) ab Aergul Lawhir, born 480*, (Baldwin, Generation 24, #12881820) [6]
Cyngar ap Gwerthefyr, born 510* (Baldwin, Generation 23, #6440960) [6]
Pedr ap Cyngar, born 535* (Baldwin, Generation 22, #3220480) [6]
Arthur ap Pedr, born 560* (Baldwin, Generation 21, #1610240) [6]
Nowy ab Arthur, born 580* (Baldwin, Generation 20, #805120) [6]
Gwiyddien ap Nowy, born 600, (married Geindrech ferch Rhiwallon)(Baldwin, Generation 19, #402560) [6]
Cathen ap Gwlydden, born 625, King of Dyfed and Brycheiniog (Baldwin, Generation 18, #201280) [6]
Sources
↑ Celtic Kingdoms of the British Isles : Celts of Cymru : Demetia; Kingdom of South Wales
↑ Peter C. Bartrum. A Welsh Classical Dictionary: People in History and Legend up to about A. D.1000. National Library of Wales, 1993. Section A-B Accessed 4 July 2024 jhd
↑ 3.0 3.1 Geni, The Expulsion of the Déisi).Aed Brosc Added by: Patricia Ann Topping on August 23, 2007. Managed by: Erin Spiceland and 22 others. Curated by: Jason Scott Wills. Accessed 1/18/2019 jhd
↑ Celtic Kingdoms of the British Isles : Celts of Cymru
↑ Peter C. Bartrum. Welsh Genealogies AD 300-1400. University of Wales Press, 1974. 8 volumes. Dyfed Descent from Eochaid Allmuir page 20 (List VII) Hosted by Geni. Accessed 3 July 2024 jhd
↑ 6.0 6.1 6.2 6.3 6.4 6.5 6.6 6.7 6.8 Stewart Baldwin. Ancestry of Llewelyn ap Iorwerth. Accessed 1/16/2019 jhd
See also:
Darrell Wolcott: Rulers of Brycheiniog- The Unanswered Questions; http://www.ancientwalesstudies.org/id161.html. (Steven Ferry, April 14, 2017.)
The History of Wales : The early Kingdoms of Dyfed and Brycheiniog 382 - 1045 | mac CORATH Aed ui Dessi (I59338)
|
| 3160 |
Birth and Parents
Ælfgifu's birth date is uncertain. Her mother was called Wynflaed according to a charter of 966 in which Ælfgifu's son King Edgar confirmed a gift to Shaftesbury Abbey and named Wynflaed as his grandmother - "Wynflæd aua mea".[1] There is no firm source for who her father was.
Marriage and Children
Ælfgifu was the first wife of King Edmund I. They may have married soon after Edmund succeeded his half-brother Æthelstan as king in 939.[2] They had two sons:
Eadwig[3]
Edgar[3]
Death
Ælfgifu died in 944.[2][4] She was buried at Shaftesbury Abbey.[2]
Sainthood
Soon after her death, Ælfgifu came to be venerated as a saint.[2][5] Her feast day was 18 May.[6] She is described as a saint in the Winchester Manuscript of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle.[3]
According to the medieval historian William of Malmesbury, who was writing in the 12th century, in her piety she secretly discharged the penalties of condemned criminals, and would give a fine garment to the first poor person she saw.[7]
Research Notes
Marriage and Death Date
In his Medlands database, Cawley speculates that Edmund's first wife Ælfgifu may not have been a legal wife and may not have died in 944. Cawley bases this speculation on two charters, one of which, dated 943, names Ælfgifu as "concubina" of Edmund, and the other, which Cawley regards hesitantly as dated to the same year, naming Edmund's second wife Æthelflæd as "regina” (queen).[1] Cawley is probably attaching too much significance to the vagaries of the choice of Latin words of the clerk(s) or adviser(s) who drew up these charters. The more widely accepted view is that Ælfgifu died in 944. There is nothing in the records to suggest that the legitimacy of Ælfgifu's sons was ever questioned.
Ælfgifu is referred to as Edmund's wife ("coniugi") in a charter in which Æthelred the Unready confirmed gifts of land to Shaftesbury Abbey.[8]
Possible Daughter
Alison Weir in Britain's Royal Families states that Ælfgifu and Edmund I had a daughter who married Baldwin, Count of Hesdin.[9] No source is given, and there is no mention of a daughter in any of the other sources Michaeo Cayley looked at in March 2021. - Cayley-55 14:48, 12 March 2021 (UTC)
Sources
↑ 1.0 1.1 Charles Cawley. Edmund 921-946, entry in "Medieval Lands" database (accessed 9 March 2021)
↑ 2.0 2.1 2.2 2.3 Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, entry for 'Edmund I', print and online 2004, viewable on subscription and via some libraries
↑ 3.0 3.1 3.2 Michael Swanton (translator and editor). The Anglo-Saxon Chronicles, revised edition, Phoenix press, 2000, p. 113 (Worcester Manuscript entry for 955)
↑ Dorothy Whitelock (editor and translator). Anglo-Saxon Wills, Cambridge University Press, 2011, p. 138, citing Æthelweard's Chronicon, Book IV, Chapter 6
↑ Aethelweard. Chronicon, Book IV, chapter VI, translation in John Allen Giles, Six Old English Chronicles, H G Bohn, 1848, p. 40, viewable on Google Books
↑ Catholic Online website, entry for 'St Elgiva of Shaftesbury'
↑ Joseph Stevenson (editor and translator). The History of the Kings of England and of his own Times by William of Malmesbury, Seeleys, 1854, pp.137-138, Internet Archive
↑ British Library Harley 61, 2v-3v: copy, s. xv, transcript on Anglo-Saxons.net, accessed 9 March 2021: "Nam et uicinis ante me temporibus auus meus Admund scilicet rex idem pro commutacione Butticanlea adquisitum coniugi sue Algife... "
↑ Alison Weir. Britain's Royal Families, new edition, Pimlico, 2002, p. 17
Wikipedia: Ælfgifu of Shaftesbury
St. Elgiva of Shaftesbury | SHAFTESBURY Ælfgifu (I59216)
|
| 3161 |
Birth and Parents
Bertrada [1] was also known as Berta; "au grand pied" [2]
She was born in 720 (some have as early as 710)
Her father was Charibert, Count of Laon [1]
Her mother is unknown. [1]
Marriage
About 743/4 she married Pepin III "le bref," King of the Franks. [3]
Queen of the Franks
When Pepin assumed the Frankish Merovingian Monarchy in 751 Bertrada became Queen of the Franks. [4]
After Pepin's death she lost this title in 768. However she lived at her son Charlemagne's court and their relationship was considered to be excellent. [5]
Death
She died 12 Jun or Jul 783 in Choisy-au-Bac [1] [6] and is buried in the église de l'abbaye royale de Saint Denis[7]
Issue
Issue: 6 proven[8]
According to French historian Léon Levillain, Bertrada was Pepin's first and only wife. [9] However others believe he was also married previously as outlined by Ducret. [10] Ducret has Pepin married with Leuthberga or Leutbergie and producing 5 children, while Levillain, Settipani, and Tessier have him only married to Bertrada and producing 7 children as noted below. [11]
Charles (02 Apr 748 - 28 Jan 814) [12] who reigned as Charlemagne, King of the Franks (768-814), King of the Longobardes (773-814) and Emperor of the Romans (800-814). [13]
Carloman , King of the Franks (751- 04 Dec 771)[14] He married Gerberga who died in 772 or later [15]
Gisela, Abbess of Chelles (757 - 30 Jul 810)[16] [17]
Pepin (759- 761/2)[[18]
Chrothais (d. Young)[19]
Adelais (d. Young)[20]
(?) daughter [21](Wikipedia lists Berthe)
(?) daughter [21](Wikipedia lists Rothaide),
Sources
↑ 1.0 1.1 1.2 1.3 Cawley, Charles. Medieval Lands: A Prosopography of Medieval European Noble and Royal Families, Online at Foundation for Medieval Genealogy Website. Bertrada
↑ Unknown author, notes about Bertha [1]
↑ Tessier, Georges (1952). "Léon Levillain". Chronique: Nécrologie. Bibliothèque de l'École des Chartes (in French). 110: 306–313.
↑ Mémoires couronnés et autres mémoires publiés par l'Académie royale des sciences, des lettres et des beaux-arts de Belgique [Crown Memoirs and Other Memoirs Published by the Royal Academy for the Sciences and the Arts of Belgium] (in French). 11. Belgium: Royal Academies for Science and the Arts of Belgium. 1861. OCLC 1770765
↑ Einhard Vita Karoli Magni (Life of Charles the Great) is a biography of Charlemagne, King of the Franks and Holy Roman Emperor
↑ Cawley, Charles. Medieval Lands: A Prosopography of Medieval European Noble and Royal Families, Online at Foundation for Medieval Genealogy Website. Carolingians
↑ https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Basilica_of_Saint-Denis
↑ Cawley, Carolingians footnote reference 7
↑ Tessier, Georges (1952). "Léon Levillain". Chronique: Nécrologie. Bibliothèque de l'École des Chartes (in French). 110: 306–313.
↑ Ducret, Alix (2007). Les femmes et le pouvoir dans l'histoire de France [Women and Power in French History]. Perspectives (in French). Levallois-Perret: Studyrama. ISBN 978-2759001118. OCLC 421956409
↑ Settipani, Christian, Les Ancêtres de Charlemagne, Paris, 1989; Settipani, Christian, Addendum to the Ancestors of Charlemagne, 1990 (PDF)
↑ footnote reference 15
↑ Douglas Richardson. Royal Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families. Kimball G. Everingham, editor. By the author: Salt Lake City, Utah, 2013. Volume 5, page 483
↑ Cawley, Carolingians, footnote reference 16
↑ Cawley, Carolingians, footnote reference 26
↑ Cawley, Carolingians, footnote reference 37
↑ Wikipedia: Gisela,_Abbess_of_Chelles
↑ Cawley, Carolingians, footnote reference 44
↑ Cawley, Carolingians, footnote reference 46 (he is not listed in Wikipedia)
↑ Cawley, Carolingians, footnote reference 48
↑ 21.0 21.1 Cawley, Carolingians, footnote reference 50
See also:
Weis, F. L. (1982). Ancestral Roots of Sixty Colonists Who Came to New England Between 1623 and 1650, (5th ed). Baltimore: Genealogical Publishing Co.
Wikipedia. EN[2]; ES[3]
Find A Grave: Memorial #21069 Berthe de Laon (726-783) | LAON Bertrada (I58153)
|
| 3162 |
Birth and Parents
Bethóc MacAlpin was born the daughter of Malcolm II, King of Scots and his unknown wife Unknown (Leinster) . [1][2][3][4][5][6]
Children of Crínán and Bethóc
She married Crínán (or Crónán), Abbot of Dunkeld about 1005. [1][4][5][6]
According to Cawley, "Crinan & his wife had two children," [7] but Sir James Balfour Paul adds another unknown daughter. [1]
Maldred Dunkeld born about 1003 in Carlisle, Cumberland, Scotland; 1034, Regent of Strathclyde; Lord of Allerdale and Carlisle; 1040, married Ealdgyth or Ælfgifu (Northumbria) of Dunbar, daughter of Uhtred, earl of Northumbria; 1045, killed in battle [8]
Donnchad mac Crínáin, born about 1010 [9]; married Suthen or Sybilla Unknown; [10] succeeded 25 Nov 1034 as Duncan I, King of the Scots; fatally wounded at Bothnagowan, died at Elgin and buried in Iona. [11][12]
Unknown daughter Dunkeld, married Moddan, titular Earl of Caithness. [13]
Research Notes
Estimated birthdate, 973. Based on birth of 1st child in 1003 and the average female age of fertility from 16 to 44, her Likely Median Birth Year is estmated as 973.
With no supporting reliable sources the profile of Wulfflaed Atholl was disconnected as child of Crínán (or Crónán), Abbot of Dunkeld (Dún Caillen) and Bethóc MacAlpin. Perkins-11750
Sources
↑ 1.0 1.1 1.2 Paul, Sir James Balfour, The Scots peerage : founded on Wood's ed. of Sir Robert Douglas's Peerage of Scotland; containing an historical and genealogical account of the nobility of that kingdom, (Edinburgh: David Douglas, 1905), vol. III, 239-241.
↑ Cawley, Charles, Medieval Lands: a Prosopography of Medieval European Noble and Royal Families, (Hereford, UK: Foundation for Medieval Genealogy, 2006), Chapter 1. KINGS of SCOTLAND 834-1034, 2. KENNETH, a) MALCOLM, i) BETHOC.
↑ The Henry Project: The Ancestors of King Henry II of England, Baldwin, Stewart, ed., Farmerie, Todd, ed., Cináed mac Ailpín (Kenneth I, (Online https://fasg.org/projects/henryproject/, 2001), citing, "Date of Birth: Unknown; Place of Birth: Unknown; Father: Máel Coluim mac Cináeda (Malcolm II), d. 1034, king of Scotland; Mother: Unknown." Bethóc of Scotland
↑ 4.0 4.1 Anderson, Allan Orr, Early Sources of Scottish History A.D 500 to 1286, (Edinburgh: Oliver and Boyd, 1922), vol. 1, citing, "Fordun calls Bethoc " Beatrice," and says that she was the only legitimate child of Malcolm II. She was married, according to Fordun, "to a man of great vigour and power, Crinan, abthanus of Dull, and seneschal of the islands." Fordun explains that abthanus is not equivalent to abbas, but means "chief of the thanes"; his function being that of a steward or chamberlain., 576.
↑ 5.0 5.1 Cannon, John; Hargreaves, Anne, The Kings and Queens of Britain (Oxford Quick Reference), Kindle edition, (New York: Oxford University Press, 2004), 121. [Kindle], citing, “The absence of a male heir to Malcolm II meant that the succession passed to the issue of his daughter Bethoc, who had married Crinan, lay abbot of Dunkeld.”
↑ 6.0 6.1 Dunbar, Sir Archibald H. Scottish Kings: A Revised Chronology of Scottish History 1005-1625. Edinburgh: D. Douglas (1899), 4.
↑ Cawley, Charles, Medieval Lands: a Prosopography of Medieval European Noble and Royal Families, (Hereford, UK: Foundation for Medieval Genealogy, 2006), Chapter 3. KINGS of SCOTLAND (DUNKELD), A. ORIGINS, citing, "The primary source which confirms his parentage has not yet been identified." Crinan.
↑ The Henry Project: The Ancestors of King Henry II of England, Baldwin, Stewart, ed., Farmerie, Todd, ed., Cináed mac Ailpín (Kenneth I, (Online https://fasg.org/projects/henryproject/, 2001), citing, "Date of Birth: Unknown; Place of Birth: Unknown; Father: Mother: Unknown." Crínán (or Crónán)
↑ Cannon, John; Hargreaves, Anne. The Kings and Queens of Britain (Oxford Quick Reference). Kindle edition, (New York: Oxford University Press, 2004), 121. citing, "Duncan I, b. c.1010, s. of Crínán, abbot of Dunkeld, and Bethoc, da. of Malcolm II; king of Strathclyde ante 1034, king of Scotland 25 Nov. 1034–40; m. a kinsw. of Siward, earl of Northumbria; issue: Malcolm, Donald, Maelmuire; d. Elgin, 14 Aug. 1040; bur. lona(?)." [Kindle]
↑ Cawley, Charles, Medieval Lands: a Prosopography of Medieval European Noble and Royal Families, (Hereford, UK: Foundation for Medieval Genealogy, 2006), Duncan I.
↑ Fordun, John, John of Fordun's Chronicle of the Scottish nation, Skene, William F. ed., (Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas, 1872), bk. 4, p. 179.
↑ Anderson, Allan Orr, Early Sources of Scottish History A.D 500 to 1286, (Edinburgh: Oliver and Boyd, 1922), vol. 1, citing, "Cf. A.U., i, 584, s.a. 1045 (with f.n. and e. of 1045) : 'A battle [was fought] between Scots, among themselves ; and in it fell Cronan, the abbot of Dunkeld.' Similarly also in A.L.C., i, 46, s.a. 1045. Cronan was a more familiar name to Irishmen than Crinan. This Crinan seems to have been the father of king Duncan. See year 1034. Duncan's grandson, Æthelred, also was an abbot of Dunkeld. See year 1093, note. This warfare was doubtless a rebellion raised against Macbeth. It may have been the same attempt against him, in which the Northumbrians took part ; and which the Annals of Durham place in 1046. See E.C., 84.", 584.
↑ Paul, Sir James Balfour, The Scots peerage : founded on Wood's ed. of Sir Robert Douglas's Peerage of Scotland; containing an historical and genealogical account of the nobility of that kingdom, (Edinburgh: David Douglas, 1905), vol. III, citing, "a daughter, mother of Moddan, titular Earl of Caithness, who was slain at Thurso in 1040."240.
See also:
Anderson, Marjorie O[gilvie], Kings and Kingship in Early Scotland, (Edinburgh: Berlinn, 1973), 268, 276, 284, 288.
Wikipedia contributors, Bethóc, (Wikipedia, The Free Encyclopedia, 2023), Bethóc.
The Oxford History of the British Monarchy , | MACALPIN Bethóc (I59223)
|
| 3163 |
Birth and Parents
Boyer states that she was Ystradwel ferch Gadeon, Gadeon in turn being either ab Eudaf Hen or ap Cynan ab Eudaf Hen. [1]
In Table III, Rees shows Brian Fendigaid the father of Caradog, the father of Eudaf, the father of Cynan, the father of Cadfan and Caradog, with Cadfan then the father of Stradwen, wife of Coel, they being the parents of Ceneu and Grawl, wife of Edeyrn, Ceneu and Grawl beingtheparents of Cunedda Wledig. [2]
Rees further observes that Cadfan, the father of Stradwen, (which is only another name for Ystrafael), must be considered the first person or founder of his family, and the time in which he lived will depend upon the known date of his descendant Liew ab Cynfarch, who was contemporary with Arthur. ' Cadfael and Ystrafael will thus be placed in the first part of the FOURTH century; and Coel Godeburg will be coeval with Constantine the Great, instead of being his grandfatherf, as reported in the legends. The pedigree of Cynan Meiriadog must connence with his grandfather Caradog, ands the notion that he was a descendant of the great Caracxtacus must be set aside. The general period in which he lived may be known from his connecion with the emperor Maximus, the date of whose usurpation is AD 383. [3]
Smart calls her Princess Seradvan, daughter of Cadvan[4]
Marriage to Coel Hen
She married Coel Hen. [1]
Coel Godeburg was a chieftain who flourished in the former part of this century. He married Ystrafael or Stradwen, the sister of Cadfrawd, by whom he ha a son, Ceneeu, whose name appears in the catalogues of Saints, and a daughter, Grawl, who married Edeyrn, the father of Cunedda Wledig. [5]
Children
She had two childreen, listeed by Bartrum, from legend:
Ceneu [1]
Gwawl, married Cunedda Wledig. [1]
In the period 300 to 400, besides Cadfrawd, already mentioned, are included Gwerydd and Iestyn, brothers, and Cadgyfarch and Gwrmael, sons, of Cadfrawd; all of whom are said to have been Saints, but their feast-days are unknown, and no churches have been dedicated to them [5]
Ceneu, the son of Coel, probably spewnt his life in the service of religion, for whicfh reason he has been called a Saint; but no churches have been consecrated to his memory; Llangeneu in Becknockshire being assigned to ceney, a daufghter or granddaughter of Brychan. [6]
In right of hismother, Gwawl, Cunedda was also entitled to the headship of the lan of Coel Godebog in the south; Ceneu and Mor, the proper representatives of that tribe, being ecclesiastics. Soon after the departure of Maximus to the contient, a people, called Gwyddyl Ffichti, or Isish Picts, to distinguish them from the Picts of the north, landed on t4he western coasts of Britain, and occupied the whole of North Wales, as well as the dimetian counties of South Wales. At a later time, t4he northern Picts made one of their irruptions into the country of their more civilized neighbours,; and Cunedda, being unable to resist them, was forced to seek an asylum to the southward. The proability is that he retired to his maternal kindred. He was t4he father of a numerous family; and his sons, being reducedc to the conditionof advneturers, undertook the enterprise of delivereing Wales from the Irish mauraders.
Ancestry shows Ystrafael as the wife of CENAU ap Coel hen, married about 421 in South Rheged, Wales and shows their children as
GWRGAST LLEDLWM ap CENAU - King of Greater Rheged
MAESWIG GLOFF ap Cenau
PABO POST PRYDYN ap Cenue
Sources
↑ 1.0 1.1 1.2 1.3 Carl Boyer 3rd. Medieval Welsh Ancestors of Certain Americans. By the author: Santa Clarita, California, 2004. Coel Hen is #1 on page 63.
↑ Rees, 93
↑ Rees, 94
↑ Smart, page 4
↑ 5.0 5.1 Rees, 102
↑ Rees, 104
Bibliography of Frequently Cited Sources
Morris, Lewis, and Evans, Daniel Silvan. Celtic Remains, Contributor Cambrian Archaeological Association. Publisher J. Parker, 1878. Original from Harvard University. Digitized Jul 27, 2007
Rees, Rice.An essay on the Welsh Saints, or the Primitive Chieftains usually considered to have been the Founders of Churches of Wales. London: Longman, etc, 1836.
Smart, Thomas Gregory. Genealogy of the Descendants of the Prichards formerly lords of Llanover, Monmouthshire, with an appendix of the pedigrees of the houses, with which that family intermarried (Google eBook). 1868. added 2014-08-03, amb | CADFAN Ystrafael ferch (I59267)
|
| 3164 |
Birth and Parents
Cawley gives her name as Adela d'Anjou and notes that A list of members of the Cathedral of Paris lists (in order) "…Walterius comes, Adela comitissa…". [1]
Cawley states that according to Europäische Stammtafeln, Adela was the possible daughter of Foulques I Comte d'Anjou. However, the primary source which confirms her origin has not been identified, and It is possible that it is speculative, based on one of her sons being named Foulques. [1]
Marriage
Adele married as his second wife, Gauthier [I] Comte de Valois, d'Amiens et du Vexin, ([925]-987).] [1]
Sources
↑ 1.0 1.1 1.2 Charles Cawley, Foundation for Medieval Genealogy. Adele at Medieval Lands Accessed 25 May 2023 jhd | ANJOU Adele (I59155)
|
| 3165 |
Birth and Parents
Cenred is named in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle's pedigree of the Wessex kings, found under the year 495 when Cerdic and Cenric first arrived in Britain with five ships: "Ingild of Cenred...Cenred of Ceolwald."[1]
Cenred is named by the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle as the son of Ceolwald. [2]
Cenred was the son of Ceolwald an Under-King of Wessex, possibly in Dorset. [3]
Cenred of Wessex was a member of the House of Wessex and a member of the direct male line from Cynric to Egbert. [3]
Reign
Cenred (Kenred) was King of the West Saxons, [4]
Cenred was an under-king in Wessex, possibly in Dorset. [2]
It is possible that Cenred ruled alongside his son Ine for a period. [3]
There is weak evidence for joint kingships, and stronger evidence of subkings reigning under a dominant ruler in Wessex, not long before his time. [5]
Ine acknowledges his father's help in his code of laws,[6]
There is also a surviving land-grant that indicates Cenred was still reigning in Wessex after Ine's accession.[[6][7]
694 Advisor to son's code of law
Cenred was one of the chief advisors in putting together his son's code of law in 694. [2]
Issue
There are many theories about Cenred's relationship with his son, Ine, King of Wessex and also some assumptions that he was a co-ruler with Ine.
Cenred had four children.[8]
Cenred had four children:[2]
Ine, died in Rome, 728.[2] Ina, named in Anglo-Saxon Chronicle [1]
Ingeld[2] Ingild, named in Anglo-Saxon Chronicle [1] Ingild, the great-grandfather of Ealhmund of Kent, and the great-great grandfather of Egbert; [3]
Cwenburh [2] Cwenburga, named in Anglo-Saxon Chronicle [1] Cwenburh, who may have succeeded her sister as abbess at Wimborne. [3]
Cuthburh [2] Cuthberga, named in Anglo-Saxon Chronicle [1] Cuthberga is named as a sister of Ina by Mayo. [4] Cuthburh, who married Aldfrith of Northumbria, and became abbess of Wimborne; [3]
A profile of Kenten was previously linked as the son of Cenred of Wessex. However, the earliest sources show Cenred's four children but not including Kenten. Therefore he has been detached. If reliable sources for the relationship are found, he can be reattached.
Sources
↑ 1.0 1.1 1.2 1.3 1.4 Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. Everyman Press Edition, London, 1912, translated from the Anglo-Saxon by Rev. James Ingram, London, 1823. Page 23 Accessed 9/14/2019 jhd
↑ 2.0 2.1 2.2 2.3 2.4 2.5 2.6 2.7 Cawley, Charles. Medieval Lands: A Prosopography of Medieval European Noble and Royal Families, Online at Foundation for Medieval Genealogy Website Cenric of Wessex Accessed 10/4/2019 jhd
↑ 3.0 3.1 3.2 3.3 3.4 3.5 Wikipedia: Cenred_of_Wessex Accessed 10/4/2019 jhd
↑ 4.0 4.1 Mayo, C.H. (1860). archive.org History of Wimborne Minster: The Collegiate Church of Saint Cuthberga and King's Free Chapel at Wimborne, (pp.4-6). London: Bell and Daldy. Accessed 10/5/2019 jhd
↑ Yorke, Barbara (1990). Kings and Kingdoms of Early Anglo-Saxon England. London: Seaby. ISBN 1-85264-027-8. Page 145-146. Cited by Wikipedia: Cenred_of_Wessex Accessed 10/4/2019 jhd
↑ 6.0 6.1 Kirby, D.P. (1992). The Earliest English Kings. London: Routledge. ISBN 0-415-09086-5. page 122, 124. Cited by Wikipedia: Cenred_of_Wessex Accessed 10/4/2019 jhd
↑ "Anglo-Saxons.net S 1164". Retrieved 4 July 2007. Cited by Wikipedia: Cenred_of_Wessex Accessed 10/4/2019 jhd
↑ Ingram & Giles, 1847
See also:
Ingram, J. & Giles, J.A. (1847). Anglo Saxon Chronicle. Project Gutenberg. www.gutenberg.org. eBook.
House of Wessex family tree at Wikipedia
Ine's charters at Anglo-Saxons.net
Cenred 1 at Prosopography of Anglo-Saxon England | WESSEX Coenred (I58615)
|
| 3166 |
Birth and Parents
Count Frederick I de Luxembourg - was born in 0958 in Moselgau, France and died on 6 Oct 1019 . He was the son of Count Siegfried de Luxembourg and Countess Hedwins de Luxembourg.
Count Frederick married Countess Irmtrud of Gleiberg after 0985 in Lorraine, France. Countess Irmtrud was born about 0948 in Gleberg, Germany. She is the daughter of Count Heribert In Kinzigau and Countess Irmintrud of Avalgau.[citation needed]
Children
Otgive de Luxembourg was born about 0986, lived in Flanders, France and died on 21 Feb 1030 in Flanders, France . Otgive married Count Baudouin IV "Le Barbu" of Flanders about 1004 while living in Flanders, France. Count Baudouin was born about 0967/0968, lived in Flanders, France. He was the son of Count Arnulph II of Flanders and Princess Rosela of Italy. He died on 30 May 1036/1039 in Flanders, France .
Count Henri II de Luxembourg was born in 0990 and died on 14 Oct 1047 . Count Henri - ruled Luxembourg from 1026 to 1047.
Count Giselbert de Luxembourg was born in 0995 and died on 10 Aug 1059
Research Notes
Marriage
According to Wikipedia it is uncertain who was Frederick's wife.[1]
Additional Children
The following children appear in the WikiTree data field but without any evidence in the biographical narrative:
Imizia (Luxembourg) de Luxembourg
Frederick Luxembourg
Irmtrud (Luxembourg) van Bayern
Gisele (Luxembourg) de Gant b. 1019
Sources
↑ Wikipedia: Frederick of Luxembourg
http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/LUXEMBOURG.htm#Fredericdied1019
http://home.earthlink.net/~henryproject/hproject/prov/frede000.htm
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Frederick_of_Luxembourg | LUXEMBOURG Fredericus (I58937)
|
| 3167 |
Birth and Parents
Darrell Wolcott shows him as Tecfan the son of Deheuwaint and father of Coel Hen and estimates that he was born about 310 AD. [1]
Family line (Male)
Grat —Gratian
Urban — Urban
Telpuil — Telpwyll
Teuhant — Deheuwaint/Tegfan or Tasciovanus, (#4 & # 5, duplicate generations)
Tecmant —
Coyl Hen Guotepauc — Coel Hen (the Old)
It is similarly recorded in the pedigree of the Kings of South Rheged in the Achau Brenhinoedd a Thywysogion Cymru.
Tehvant of Brynffenigl, Lord[2]
Research Notes
Later Rulers
Browning presents a line of descent for rulers of Brynffenigl in Denbighshire, but the line does not start until the 9th century. [3]
Sources
↑ Darrell Wolcott. Ancient Wales Studies. Beli Mawr and llyr Llediath in Welsh Pedigrees Accessed 4 April 2021
↑ Ken Stelmaszek. Lineage of the Royal Princes of England. Nov 2000 was at http://www.geocities.com/CapitolHill/4793/index.html
↑ Charles Henry Browning. Americans of Royal Descent: A Collection of Genealogies of American Families Pedigree CV Rulers of Brynffenigl Accessed July 14, 2018 jhd
An essay on the Welsh Saints
Early British Kingdoms | Ap DEHEUWAINT Tecfan (I59285)
|
| 3168 |
Birth and Parents
Edmund was the son of Edward the Elder and his last wife Eadgifu. He was said to be 18 when he became king in 939 so he was probably born in 920 or 921.[1][2]
Early Life
The first record mentioning Edmund appears to be a 931 charter of his half-brother King Æthelstan: Edmund's name is attached to this as a witness.[3]
In 937 Edmund fought alongside his half-brother King Æthelstan in the Battle of Brunanburh, in which Æthelstan defeated a coalition assembled against him: the battle was a major step towards the unification of England and was commemorated in a celebratory poem preserved in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle.[1][4][5]
Ruler of England; Challenges in Mercia and the North
In 939 Edmund became king of Wessex and overlord of England, following the death of Æthelstan, who had brought all England under his control.[1] But his rule over Mercia and the north of England was quickly challenged. Olaf Guthfrithson, king of Dublin, invaded and seized control of York and the northern part of what had been the Viking kingdom there. In 940 Olaf Guthfrithson sought to extend his rule further south, into Mercia: he was driven back from Northampton, seized Tamworth in a bloody encounter, and was then besieged at Leicester by Edmund. Archbishops Oda of Canterbury (acting for Edmund) and Wulfstan of York (acting for Olaf Guthfrithson) helped to secure a truce in which Edmund was compelled to recognise Olaf's rule over much of Mercia, as well as territories further north.[1] England was in effect again divided between an area controlled by Wessex and Danelaw.
Olaf Guthfrithson died in 941, and was succeeded by another Olaf, Olaf Sihtricson, who, along with Olaf Guthfrithson's brother Rægnald (or Ragnall) issued coins at York. The next year Edmund succeeded in bringing the whole of Mercia under his rule, capturing Derby, Leicester, Lincoln, Nottingham and Stamford (known as the Five Boroughs).[1]
In 943 Olaf Sihtricson attacked Tamworth, taking away a large amount of booty. Edmund besieged Olaf in Leicester, along with Archbishop Wulfstan of York, but they escaped by night. Subsequently Olaf Sihtricson sought terms with Edmund, and was baptised, with Edmund as his godfather.[1][6]
In 944 Edmund gained control of Northumbria. Olaf Sihtricson and Rægnald Guthfrithson were expelled.[7] The following year he raided Strathclyde, which he entrusted to King Malcolm of Scotland in return for Malcolm's agreement to co-operate with him militarily (possibly tantamount to an admission of Edmund's overlordship, at least in relation to Strathclyde).[7] According to the chronicler Roger of Wendover, he was helped in this campaign by the King of Dyfed in Wales, and had the sons of King Dunmail of Strathclyde blinded.[1][8][9]
Foreign Affairs
Edmund, like Æthelstan, maintained an interest in foreign affairs. In 944 he gave a minster at Bath as a haven for clergy expelled from St Omer.[1][10]
In 946 Edmund and his brother-in-law Otto supported his nephew Louis IV in his domestic struggles.[1] Edmund died before his own intervention could have much effect.[8][11]
Religious Affairs
In 941 Edmund made Oda, who was Bishop of Ramsbury, Archbishop of Canterbury. Oda pursued a policy of religious reform, seeking to tighten up on church discipline.[1]
In 942 Edmund made St Dunstan Abbot of Glastonbury.[7][12] According to one story, which may not be accurate, Dunstan had fallen into disfavour but then Edmund had a narrow escape from a hunting accident, in which his horse almost fell over a precipice, and while this was happening he had an inspiration that Dunstan had been wronged: it was this that prompted Dunstan's appointment as Abbot.[1][13] At Glastonbury, Dunstan imposed the Rule of St Benedict with greater firmness.[14]
Edmund himself made a number of grants to the church.[1]
Laws
During Edmund's reign, three codes of law were promulgated. The first, in which Archbishop Oda of Canterbury almost certainly had a major hand, was largely concerned with church affairs and discipline.[1]
The second sought to reduce the level of violence. Its main purpose was to stop the practice of blood feuds. In a preamble, Edmund lamented the prevalence of "illegal and manifold fights".[15] It sought to limit revenge to the actual killer, and provided for the safeguarding of rights of sanctuary in churches and royal manors, and for mediation and the payment of compensation ("wergeld").[1][16]
Edmund's third code laid down an oath of loyalty to the king, but mainly dealt with the punishment of theft, including of cattle, and banned nobles from sheltering offenders.[1][17]
Marriages and Children
Edmund married twice. His first wife was Ælfgifu, whom he may have married soon after he became king.[1] They had two sons:
Eadwig,[1] who was born in 943 according to Simeon of Durham[12] and became king of England in 955[18]
Edgar,[1] who became king of England in 959[18]
Edmund's second wife was Æthelflæd. They probably married in about 945, his first wife having died the previous year.[19] She was the daughter of Ælfgar, who became Ealdorman of Essex in 946.[1] There is no evidence of any children.
Death and Burial
Edmund was stabbed to death by someone called Liofa or Leofa at Pucklechurch, Gloucestershire on 26 May 946.[18] The year of his death is recorded in Flodoard's Chronicle.[11] He was succeeded by his brother Eadred.[18] According to John of Worcester and Simeon of Durham, the killing occurred when Edmund sought to save the life of a seneschal whom Liofa (a convicted outlaw) was attacking.[1][12] He was buried at Glastonbury Abbey by St Dunstan, who was then its abbot.[1][12]
Edmund's second wife Æthelflæd survived him, and may have gone on to marry an Ealdorman called Æthelstan. In her will she granted an estate at Damerham, Hampshire to Glastonbury abbey, for the souls of Edmund, their son Edgar and herself.[19]
Research Notes
Wife Ælfgifu
In his Medlands database, Cawley speculates that Edmund's first wife Ælfgifu may not have been a legal wife and may not have died in 944. Cawley bases this speculation on two charters, one of which, dated 943, names Ælfgifu as "concubina" of Edmund, and the other, which Cawley regards hesitantly as dated to the same year, naming Edmund's second wife Æthelflæd as "regina” (queen).[3] Cawley is probably attaching too much significance to the vagaries of the choice of Latin words of the clerk(s) or adviser(s) who drew up these charters. The more widely accepted view is that Ælfgifu died in 944. There is nothing in the records to suggest that the legitimacy of Ælfgifu's sons was ever questioned.
The Oxford Dictionary of National Biography states not only that Ælfgifu died in 944 but also that she was buried at Shaftesbury and regarded as a saint.[1] Ælfgifu is referred to as Edmund's wife ("coniugi") in a charter in which Æthelred the Unready confirmed gifts of land to Shaftesbury Abbey.[20]
Sources
↑ 1.00 1.01 1.02 1.03 1.04 1.05 1.06 1.07 1.08 1.09 1.10 1.11 1.12 1.13 1.14 1.15 1.16 1.17 1.18 1.19 1.20 1.21 Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, entry for 'Edmund I', print and online 2004, viewable on subscription and via some libraries
↑ Michael Swanton (translator and editor). The Anglo-Saxon Chronicles, revised edition, Phoenix press, 2000, p. 110. The age of 18 is from the Winchester manuscript; as often in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicles, the year is wrong - it is given as 941. The Peterborough Manuscript gives it as 940 (p. 111 in Swanton's translation), which is also wrong.
↑ 3.0 3.1 Charles Cawley. Edmund 921-946, entry in "Medieval Lands" database (accessed 9 March 2021)
↑ The Battle of Brunanburh, poem in Old English preserved in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, modern translation here
↑ Michael Swanton, The Anglo-Saxon Chronicles, entires for the year 937, pp. 106 (Winchester manuscript) and 107 (Canterbury manuscript)
↑ Michael Swanton, The Anglo-Saxon Chronicles, p. 111, Worcester manuscript
↑ 7.0 7.1 7.2 Michael Swanton, The Anglo-Saxon Chronicles, p. 110, Winchester manuscript
↑ 8.0 8.1 Frank Stenton. Anglo-Saxon England, 3rd edition, Oxford University Press, 1971, p. 359
↑ J A Giles (translator). Roger of Wendover's Flowers of History, Vol. I, Henry G Bohn, 1849, pp. 252-253, Internet Archive
↑ Dorothy Whitelock. The Beginnings of English Society, 2nd edition, Penguin Books, reprinted with further revisions 1974, p. 62
↑ 11.0 11.1 Flodoard of Reims. Flodoardi Chronicon, viewable with French translation in Chronique de Flodoard, Reims : Regnier, 1855, pp. 101-102, Google Books
↑ 12.0 12.1 12.2 12.3 Joseph Stephenson (translator and editor). The Historical Works of Simeon of Durham, Seeleys, 1855, pp. 503-504, Internet Archive
↑ Frank Stenton, Anglo-Saxon England, p. 446
↑ Geoffrey Hindley. A Brief History of the Anglo-Saxons, Robinson, 2006, pp. 280-281
↑ Dorothy Whitelock, The Beginnings of English Society, pp. 43-44
↑ Dorothy Whitelock (ed.). English Historical Documents, Volume I, c.500-1042, 2nd edition, Eyre Methuen, 1979, translation of the law code at pp. 427-429
↑ Dorothy Whitelock, The Beginnings of English Society, p. 146
↑ 18.0 18.1 18.2 18.3 Michael Swanton, The Anglo-Saxon Chronicles, pp. 112-113. The Peterborough manuscript wrongly gives the year as 948.
↑ 19.0 19.1 Dorothy Whitelock (editor and translator). Anglo-Saxon Wills, Cambridge University Press, 2011, pp. 35 and 138-139
↑ British Library Harley 61, 2v-3v: copy, s. xv, transcript on Anglo-Saxons.net, accessed 9 March 2021: "Nam et uicinis ante me temporibus auus meus Admund scilicet rex idem pro commutacione Butticanlea adquisitum coniugi sue Algife... "
Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, entry for 'Edmund I', print and online 2004, viewable on subscription and via some libraries
Frank Stenton. Anglo-Saxon England, 3rd edition, Oxford University Press, 1971, especially pp. 356-360
Wikipedia: Edmund I
Wikipedia: Ælfgifu of Shaftesbury
Wikipedia: Æthelflæd of Damerham | WESSEX Edmund (I59218)
|
| 3169 |
Birth and Parents
Frédégonde's parents and place of birth are unknown.[1]
She is revendicated both by Montdidier (currently Somme, Hauts-de-France) and Angicourt (Oise, Hauts-de-France). Angicourt is given by the chronicles of Saint-Waast Abbey, Arras[2].
She was born about 542 [3]
Concubine of Chilperic I
Prior to her marriage, she was reported to be the concubine of Chilperic I, KIng of the Franks while he was married to his first wife, Audovere. [4]
Chilperich was the son of Clotaire 1 (Chlothachar), KIng of the Franks, and his fourth wife Arnegundis. Chilperich was born before 535. [4]
580 Murdered Chiperic's first wife Audovere
Cawley notes that Herimannus records that "Audoveram reginam commatrem suam [=Geislundam]" was strangled by her husband's concubine "Fridegundis". Cawley adds that Gregory of Tours records that the mother of Clovis was "murdered in the most cruel fashion", dated to late 580 from the context. [4]
567 Murdered Chilperic's second wife Galswintha
Cawley further notes that Herimannus names "Geisluindam, sororem Brunæ [filiam Athanagildi regis Gothorum]" as wife of "Hilpericus frater Sigibertus rex", recording that she was strangled by her husband's concubine "Fridegundis". [4]
Cawley reports however that Gregory of Tours records the marriage of King Chilperich and Galswintha, older daughter of King Atanagildo, after the marriage of King Sigebert to her younger sister, specifying that she converted from Arianism to Catholicism and came to France with a large dowry, but never stopped complaining to the king about the insults she had to endure, her husband eventually having her garrotted by one of his servants. [4]
568 Marriage as Third Wife of Chilperich
Cawley reports that in 568 she married Chilperich as his third wife. [4]
Gregory of Tours records that King Chilperich married Frédégonde before his marriage to Galswintha, specifying that a great quarrel ensued between the two of them. It is assumed that this indicates that Frédégonde was the king's mistress before his second marriage. [4]
According to the 8th century source, Liber Historiae Francorum, she murdered her husband after he discovered that she was having an affair. [4]
Chilperich was murdered in Chelles between 27 September and 9 October 584 and buried at Saint-Germain-des-Prés, Paris. [4] Gregory of Tours records the murder of King Chilperich at Chelles but his burial in the church of St Vincent in Paris. [4]
Plotted for Sons
Fredegode plotted actively in favour of her sons at the expense of her husband's children by his first marriage. It is likely that she ordered the murder of her brother-in-law King Sigebert I. [4]
She was regent for her son King Clotaire II after his succession in 584. Fredegar records that Frédégonde died "in the second year of the reign of Theodebert". [4]
597 Death and Burial
Frédégonde died in 597 and was buried in Paris at Saint-Germain-des-Prés).[4]
She died 8 Dec 597 according to C. Settipani[5].
Issue
Fredegonde had six children with Chilperich. [4]
Rigunthis (Merovingian) Soissons Rigundis, born 569
Chlodebert (Merovingian) Franken Chlodebert, died 580 Soissons St Médard
Samson or Samon (573-late 577)
Dagobert (Merovingian) Soissons Dagobert (579/80-580)
Theoderich (582/3, Paris - early 584)
Chlothachar (Merovingian) Franken Chlothachar or Clotaire (Spring 584-18 October 629)
Research Notes
Was she from Cambrai?
There is no evidence at all of her parentage. Fanciful parentage from Brunulfo of Cambrai and Crotechilde of the Ostrogoths has been unlinked.
Genealogie online shows her with this parentage: "She was the daughter of Brunulf I Waudbert vom Ardennengau (520-563) and Clothilde Utheric Balthes (520-560) Brunulf's parents were Wayudbert Alberic von Koln and Lucille van Pannonien. Clothilde's parents were Utheric Wederic Balthes di Ostrogoti and Amalasunda Theodoric Balthes." [3]
Sources
↑ Charles Cawley. Medieval Lands: A Prosopography of Medieval European Noble and Royal Families. Frédégonde. Online at Foundation for Medieval Genealogy Website (accessed 7 January 2022) jhd
↑ Contributeurs de Wikipédia, "Angicourt," Wikipédia, l'encyclopédie libre, http://fr.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Angicourt&oldid=138579725 (Page consultée le 2 juillet 2017).
↑ 3.0 3.1 Genealogie Online. Fredegunde de Cambrai Accessed Nov 3, 2018 jhd
↑ 4.00 4.01 4.02 4.03 4.04 4.05 4.06 4.07 4.08 4.09 4.10 4.11 4.12 4.13 Charles Cawley. Medieval Lands: A Prosopography of Medieval European Noble and Royal Families. Chilperich. Online at Foundation for Medieval Genealogy Website (accessed 7 January 2022) jhd
↑ Wikidata contributors, "Q13422577," Wikidata, https://www.wikidata.org/w/index.php?title=Q13422577&oldid=491599638 (accessed July 2, 2017).
Acknowledgements
WikiTree profile De Cambrai-22 created through the import of tree1.ged on Nov 3, 2011 by Kim Baltz. See the Cambrai-22 Changes page for the details of edits by Kim and others. | UNKNOWN Frédégonde (I58165)
|
| 3170 |
Birth and Parents
Gerloc was the daughter of Rollo and Poppa. "Guillaume de Jumièges records that Rollo captured “Baiocasensem urbem” [Bayeux] along with "nobilissimam puellam...Popam filiam...Berengarii illustris viri" whom he married “more Danico” and by whom he had “Willelmum...filiamque...Gerloc”. Robert of Torigny also names "Willermum Longum Spatam et Gerloch" as children of "Rollo dux Northmannorum" and Poppa." [1]
Rollo[1] and Poppa[2][3]
Gerloc (Geirlaugh)[4]
912 Baptized in Rouen
She adopted the name ADELA when baptised. [1]
Alias: Adela (after marriage)[5][6]
bap. 912 Rouen[7]
935 Marriage to William
Guillaume of Jumièges records the marriage of “dux...sororem eius...Gerlco” and "Willelmus Pictavensis comes”. [1]
In 935 she married Guillaume I, "Tête d'Etoupe" Comte de Poitou, son of EBLES "Mancer" Comte de Poitou, Duke of Aquitaine & his first wife Aremburga ([900]-3 Apr 963). He succeeded in 959 as Guillaume III Duke of Aquitaine. [1]
* Adelaide m. Hugh Capet[8]
William Fierabras, Count of Poitiers and Duke of Aquitaine[9][10][2]
m. (abt 935 Rouen)[11][12] William Towhead or Tête d'étoupe, later Count of Poitou and Duke of Aquitaine (c.935-963).[13][14] Issue: 2[15]
962 Rights in Poitiers
Lothaire King of France granted her 14 Oct 962 the right to dispose of extensive property in Poitiers, la Cour de Faye, this grant effectively putting an end to the long dispute between her husband and the family of Hugues "Capet". She used the property to found the Monastery of Sainte-Trinité. [1]
963 Donation to Cluny
"Guillelmi comitis, Adeleidis comitisse" subscribed a charter recording a donation to Cluny dated [963][74]. [1]
969 Death
Gerloc died after 969. [1]
d. after 14 Oct 962 or 969[16][17]
Sources
↑ 1.0 1.1 1.2 1.3 1.4 1.5 1.6 Cawley, Charles. Medieval Lands: A Prosopography of Medieval European Noble and Royal Families, Online at Foundation for Medieval Genealogy Website. Entry for Gerloc Accessed 6 October 2020 jhd
↑ successor in Aquitaine. He abdicated to the abbey of Saint-Cyprien in Poitiers and left the government to his son.[citation needed] ... am not sure that William II is the son of Gerloc (N.a., n.d.).
See also:
Boaz, A. (2014). "William I (III) Duke of Aquitaine and Count of Poitou." Specific Ancestral Lines of the Boaz, Paul, Welty & Fishel Families, (pp.725). Otter Bay Books, LLC. Books.
N.a. Some Descendants of Charlemagne. N.p.
Palgrave, F. (1857). The History of Normandy and of England: The three first dukes of Normandy: Rollo, Guillaume-Longue-Epée, and Richard-Sans-Peur. The Carlovingian line supplanted by the Capets. J.W. Parker and Son. Google Books.
Van-Houts, E. (2000). "The Normans and their neighbors." The Normans in Europe, (pp.182). Manchester University Press. Google Books.
Weis, F.L. (2004). Ancestral Roots of Certain American Colonists who Came to America Before 1700: Lineages from Alfred the Great, Charlemagne, Malcolm of Scotland, Robert the Strong, and Other Historical Individuals. Baltimore: Genealogical Publishing Co. Google Books
Wikipedia: Gerloc; Wikipedia: Rollo#Family; Wikipedia: William IV, Duke of Aquitaine | NORMANDIE Gerloc (I58869)
|
| 3171 |
Birth and Parents
His birth and death dates are unknown.[1]
Ceolwald was born about 0622. [2]
Ceolwald of Wessex was a member of the House of Wessex (see House of Wessex family tree). [1]
His father was Cuthwulf [1]
Several[who?] list him as son of Princess Gwynhafar of Dumnonia (daughter of King Clemen ap Bledric)[citation needed].[1]
Marriage
Some sites[which?] list him as married to Fafertach (620-644), daughter of Prince Finguine of Mumhan (603-644)[citation needed]. [1]
Reign
Although a member of the direct male line from Cynric to Egbert, Ceolwald was never king. [1]
Death
His birth and death dates are unknown.[1]
Ceolwald died about 0688. [2]
Issue
His child Coenred of Wessex. Nothing more of him is known for certain. [1]
Sources
↑ 1.0 1.1 1.2 1.3 1.4 1.5 1.6 1.7 Wikipedia: Ceolwald of Wessex Accessed 10/5/2019 jhd
↑ 2.0 2.1 First-hand information as remembered by Shirley Burgoyne, Saturday, June 21, 2014. Replace this citation if there is another source.
See also:
Kirby, D.P. (1992). The Earliest English Kings. London: Routledge. ISBN 0-415-09086-5.
Yorke, Barbara (1990). Kings and Kingdoms of Early Anglo-Saxon England. London: Seaby. ISBN 1-85264-027-8.
Ceolwald 1 at Prosopography of Anglo-Saxon England | WESSEX Ceolwald (I58617)
|
| 3172 |
Birth and Parents
In the Annals of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle Cynric is named as the son of Cerdic. In the Regnal List in the preface to the Chronicles, he is named as son of Creoda (who does not figure in the annals at all) and grandson of Cerdic.[1]
Cawley notes that according to the West Saxon Genealogical Regnal List, Cynric was the son of Creoda, son of Cerdic, although if this was correct it would be unlikely that the reports in the Chronicle of Cerdic and Cynric having operated together over nearly forty years were accurate. [2]
477 Birth Year Estimation
He first appears in the Anglo Saxon Chronicle in the year 495, where he accompanies his father to Britain with 5 ships and engages in battle with the Welsh on the same day. [3] Assuming Cynric was no younger than 18 when he fought the Welsh in 495, place his birth year at 477. Since the Chronicle gives his death at 560, this makes him aged 83 at his death; not impossible, but rare in an era when the life expectancy for males was about 35. The Chronicle also has him engaged in battle in 552, when he would have been 75. At best this might be interpreted as a battle fought in the name of, or at the behest of, their aging king.
Cawley notes that If the dates of all the events reported [by the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle] are correct, Cynric would have had what appears to be an impossibly long active career, which throws much of the information into doubt. [2]
Swanson notes that Version B C E of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle add an extra generation between Cerdic and Cynric, Creoda. [4] Frank Reno builds on this by assuming a transcription error and that the earlier adventures of Cynric were actually the adventures of Creoda, named as Cynric's father named in the regnal list. This solves the dating issue by adding an extra generation, but replaces the extant record with conjecture. [5]
495 Arrival and Battle
The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle records that "two princes, Cerdic and Cynric his son" landed in Britain in 495 at "Certicesora" and fought "against the Welsh" on the same day. [6] Cawley notes that the place has not been identified.
Against the date 495AD the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle says "Here two chieftains, Cerdic and Cynric, his son, came to Britain with 5 ships" [1]
508 Battle
The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle records that "Cerdic and Cynric slew a Welsh king…Nazaleod" in 508 [6]
519 Joint King of the West Saxons
Cynric ruled from 519 as Cynric King of the West Saxons, jointly with Cerdic, since the entry for the year 519 reports . "Cerdic and Cynric obtained the kingdom of the West Saxons". The same year "Cerdic and Cynric" fought "the Britons" at "Cerdicesford" [6]
527 Battle at Cerdiceslaeg
In 527 "Cerdic and Cynric" fought "the Britons" at "Cerdiceslaeg" and in 530 captured the Isle of Wight. [6]
534 Death of Cerdic
The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle reports that "his son Cynric" continued to reign for 26 years after the death of "Cerdic" in 534. [6]
Cynric of Wessex ruled as king of Wessex from 534 to 560. [1]
552 Battle at Old Sarum
The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle records that "Cynric" fought the Britons in 552 at "Searoburh" [Old Sarum] and then also at "Beranburh" [Barbury castle. [6]
During his reign he is said to have captured Searobyrig or Old Sarum, near Salisbury, in 552, and that in 556 he and his son Ceawlin won a battle against the Britons at Beranburh, now identified as Barbury Castle.[7]
560 Death
Cynric died about 560. Cawley notes that the date of Cynric's death is based on the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle specifying that "Ceawlin obtained the kingdom of Wessex" in 560 [8] Cawley also notes that Roger of Wendover records the death in 559 of "Kenricus rex occidentalium Saxonum". [9]
Henry of Huntingdon records that "Certic primus rex Westsexe…Kinric filius eius" ruled for twenty-six years. [10] This is consistent with the time between the death of Cerdic in 534 and the death of Cynric in 560.
Issue
Cynric had one child of record:
Cutha, who died after 597. Cawley notes that the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle names "Cutha son of Cynric" when recording the accession of the former’s son "Ceolwulf" in 597. [6]
Research Notes
Moalda the Stout
Popular genealogies sometimes name him as father of Moalda the Stout, wife of Halfdan the Valiant Haraldsson and mother of Ivar Vidfane probably caused by a mis-reading of the source which has made her Moalda Kinriksdottir. (see argument on her profile).
EuroAristo Project Note
Roger is currently (20130726) identifying Cynric's father (or perhaps grandfather, or perhaps neither) Cerdic as the upper limit of Wessex management. Filiations which are probably legendary will be treated as real, with notes to that effect in the biographies of Cerdic's "descendants."
No mother or spouses are reliably attested for Cynric. Any linking of a mother or a spouse without the express agreement of the EuroAristo project in the G2G forum will be disconnected.
Sources
↑ 1.0 1.1 1.2 The Anglo-Saxon Chronicles Translated and edited by Michael Swanson. Phoenix Press ISBN 1 84212 003 4 The Winchester Manuscript Page 15
↑ 2.0 2.1 Charles Cawley. Medieval Lands: A Prosopography of Medieval European Noble and Royal Families, Online at Foundation for Medieval Genealogy Website.Cynric Accessed 9/15/2019 jhd
↑ Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. Everyman Press Edition, London, 1912, translated from the Anglo-Saxon by Rev. James Ingram, London, 1823. Page 23 Accessed 9/14/2019 jhd
↑ The Anglo-Saxon Chronicles Translated and edited by Michael Swanson. Phoenix Press ISBN 1 84212 003 4 The Winchester Manuscript Page 66 note
↑ Reno, F. (1996). The Historic King Arthur: Authenticating the Celtic Hero of Post-Roman Britain, (pp.62-65). McFarland. Google Books.
↑ 6.0 6.1 6.2 6.3 6.4 6.5 6.6 Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, A and E. Cited by Cawley
↑ Wikipedia: Barbury_Castle
↑ Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, E, cited by Cawley
↑ Roger of Wendover, Vol. I, p. 80, cited by Cawley
↑ Henrici Huntendunensis, II, 19, p. 50. Cited by Cawley
See also
Oxford Dictionary of National Biography: Cynric (fl. 6th cent.) Subscription needed or British Library card number
Oxford Dictionary of National Biography Archive: Cynric d560 Subscription needed or British Library card number
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cynric_of_Wessex | WESSEX Cyneric (I58631)
|
| 3173 |
Birth and Parents
No parents have been established.
Keats-Rohan shows him as a Norman, from Pîtres, Eure, cant. Pont-de-l'Arche. [1]
He was the brother of Duran, who succeeded him as sheriff of Gloucester. [1]
Birth Year Estimation: Assuming he was about 25 or 26 at the Norman Conquest would place his birth at, say, 1040.
1066 Conquest
He followed William the Conqueror to England in or after 1066. [2]
Marriage
Roger's wife was Adeline, by whom he had a son Walter of Gloucester. [1]
Carpenter notes that in a spurious confirmation for Gloucester Abbey, Walter's mother was named Adeliza (Adelaise); the calendar has "Alice wife of Roger de Pitres the sheriff." [3]
The Donations of the Gloucester abbey says that Adeliza gave fourteen lands as enumerated in her deed in 1125, at the time of Abbot William. [3]
Career
Roger had been a protégé of William FitzOsbern and owed much of his landed wealth to this association. After the death of Earl William in 1071, Roger was more closely associated with the crown. [2]
Carpenter notes that a letter of Gilbert Foliot, bishop of London, written between 1164 and 1179 to resolve a dispute over burial rights, states that Roger de Pitres ("Pistri") had been the first custodian of Gloucester castle after thew Conquest. Foliot stated that Roger and all his household, as well as his brother Durand de Pitres, who also had custody of the castle, had been buried in Gloucester Abbey. [3]
1071 Sheriff of Gloucestershire
Roger was sheriff of Gloucestershire from 1071 and castellan of Gloucester Castle, which he built. His estates in Gloucestershire and Herefordshire, with smaller tenures elsewhere, formed the honour of Caldicot. [2]
Roger de Pitres ("Pistri") was named in a writ of William I -- between 1071 and 1083 -- concerning the customs of the abbey of Abingdon. [3]
South Cerney Manor
"Earl W" -- William fitz Osbern, earl of Hereford, who died in Flanders in February 1071, gave the South Cerner manor to Roger the sheriff, Walter's father. [3]
1086 Death
He was dead by 1086. [1]
The letter by Gilbert Foliot, bishop of London, cited by Carpenter, states that Roger and his household had been buried in Gloucester Abbey. [3]
Roger died before Domesday Book was compiled, and in 1086 his brother, Durand, was sheriff of Gloucestershire. [2]
Issue
At his death he left by his wife Adeline a son Walter of Gloucester. [1] Also known as Walter fitz Roger [3]
The office of Sheriff of Gloucestershire, with the office of castellan of Gloucester Castle, passed to Roger's son, Walter of Gloucester, perhaps c. 1097.[2]
Sources
↑ 1.0 1.1 1.2 1.3 1.4 Keats-Rohan, K. S. B. Domesday Descendants: A Prosopography of Persons Occurring in English Documents 1066-1166. II. Pipe Rolls to Cartae Baronum. Woodbridge, Suffolk: Boydell Press, 2002. Entry for "de Gloecestria, Roger". pp. 480-481 .'
↑ 2.0 2.1 2.2 2.3 2.4 Source is apparently the Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, however, this needs to be clarified and an exact citation needs to be created.
↑ 3.0 3.1 3.2 3.3 3.4 3.5 3.6 David X. Carpenter. Walter and Miles of Gloucester University of Oxford, 2013. Accessed 8 March 2022 | PÎTRES Roger (I60219)
|
| 3174 |
Birth and Parents
Rothard was the son of Hardrad. [1] His mother is not known.
Date Estimation
Starting with the birth date shown for his son, of 770, one can posit a date for his first marriage of 769. Assuming that he was aged 21 at the time of his first marriage, he would be born, say, 748. His birth had previously been shown as 768, giving him time to marry twice and have a child before dying at the age of 23.
First Marriage to Haildis
He married first Haildis UNKNOWN. [2]
Issue:
(unproven) Welf I (d. 824/5)
Second Marriage to Ermenand
He married secondly, before 09 Dec 771) Ermenand UNKNOWN [2] or Ermengard, born 760.
Titles
Merovingian Count of Metz[1]
771 Death
Rothard "Chrothard" died after 9 Dec 771[1]
Sources
↑ 1.0 1.1 1.2 Charles Cawley. Foundation for Medieval Genealogy. Medieval Lands Database. Chrothard Medieval Lands: Franks
↑ 2.0 2.1 Charles Cawley. Foundation for Medieval Genealogy, Medieval Lands Database. Haildis Unknown Medieval Lands: Franks | von WELF Rothard (I57975)
|
| 3175 |
Birth and Parents
The family origin of Roger I of Laon is unknown. [1]
Count of Laon
He was Count of Laon at the beginning of the 10th century. [1]
We do not know on what date he received the county of Laon, perhaps from the execution of Count Gautier de Laon , in 892 , whose widow he had perhaps married. [1]
Count of Ostrevante and Laon
890 Marriage to Heilwide of Frioul
After 890, he married Heilwide of Frioul, widow of Count Hucbald of Ostrevent and mother of Raoul I of Vexin . From her marriage to Roger, she gave birth to Roger II ( 942), Count of Laon, and probably another son, who was the father of Hugh ( 977), Bishop of Beauvais . [1]
Traditionally, this Heilwide is considered a daughter of Eberhard , Marquis of Frioul, and Gisèle , and therefore widow of Hucbald de Gouy , Count of Ostrevent and Senlis. But that would mean that she was born before 850-855 and she would have had Roger II at the age of at least 40, which is possible, but unlikely. With this chronology, Roger I would have been born at the latest in 855-860 , which would make him 70 years old in 926 when he died in full activity, a solution also rather implausible. [1]
Also another identification is proposed: Helvide, wife of Roger would be the daughter of Hucbald de Gouy and Helvide du Frioul. The first husband of this Helvid would be Gautier ( 892), count of Laon, who would be the father of Raoul I of Vexin , who probably had a son named Gautier . [1]
Gisèle, mother Heilwide was born around 819-822, so she can no longer be a mother around 860 and Heilvide has two sisters younger than her [2]
922 Revolt Against Charles III of France
In 922, the Robertian Marquis Robert I revolted against King Charles III the Simple and proclaimed himself king. In the spring of 922, the city of Laon was besieged and taken. [1]
It is mentioned in 923 , when Count Herbert II of Vermandois occupied Rémois. Worried about this rising power, the local barons, including Roger, called on King Raoul to help them. Raoul put a temporary end to Herbert's ambitions, but gave him the city of Péronne , because the latter kept King Charles III the Simple in his jails, who could thus arouse an opponent to Raoul at any time. Roger died three years later. [1]
926 Death
He died about the year 926. [1]
Research Notes
Was he related to the Hugonides family?
Onomastics suggest a close relationship to the Hugonides family , descended from Count Roger of Maine ( 900), who could be his uncle. He would be brother of Hugues ( 900-6), count of Bassigny, who is son of a Hugues quoted in 881. [1]
Sources
↑ 1.0 1.1 1.2 1.3 1.4 1.5 1.6 1.7 1.8 1.9 Wikipedia (French) Roger I of Laon The Wikipedia article cites the following sources:
Christian Settipani , "The Viscounts of Châteaudun and their allies", in Onomastics and Kinship in the Medieval West , Oxford, Linacre College, Unit for Prosopographical Research, coll. "Prosopographica and Genealogica / 3",2000, 310 p. ( ISBN 1-900934-01-9 ) , p. 247-261
Christian Settipani , The Prehistory of the Capetians ( New genealogical history of the august house of France , vol. 1) , Villeneuve-d'Ascq, ed. Patrick van Kerrebrouck,1993, 545 p. ( ISBN 978-2-95015-093-6 ) , p. 312
Foundation for Medieval Genealogy Counts of Laon and Basigny [ archive ]
Ph. Lauer, Robert I and Raoul of Burgundy, Kings of France (923-936) [ archive ] Accessed 2 April 2022 jhd
↑ Settipani 1993 , p. 312, note 819. Cited by Wikipedia
See also:
Flodoard of Reims. Flodoardi Chronicon (Reims : Regnier, 1855) Records his death in 942 | LAON Roger (I59010)
|
| 3176 |
Birth and Parents
The only information known about Bertrada or Berta comes from the founding of the Abbey of Prüm with Charibert in 721.... However, it's disputed as to whether the Bertrada in question was actually Charibert's wife. [1]
Bertrada [1] was born about 670. [2] or [3]
A popular genealogy shows her born 0730 in Rouergue, Toulouse, France. Such a date would move her in time by two or three generations
Bertrada de Laon's parents are unknown. [1]
Cawley states that Bertrada's parents are unknown. [1] The following have been suggested as possible parents:
Diederik III der Merovingen and Chrodechild der Merovingen.
Bertrada die Ältere (died after/ gestorben nach 721), Gründerin der Abtei PrümBertrada die Ältere von Prüm german info. See image: Bertrada Castle in Mürlenbach, named after Bertrada die Ältere von Prüm Merovingian. Bertrada (c. 670-c. 721), was mother of Caribert Comte de Laon. They founded Prüm Abbey in 721. His daughter Bertrada of Laon is the mother of Charlemagne. Two solutions to the question of her parentage have been suggested: either she was daughter of Pfalzgraf Hugobert and Irmina of Oeren, or she was daughter of Theuderic III, King of Neustria and Austrasia, and Clotilda of Heristal. The nickname of die Ältere translates into "the older" probably to make the distinction between her and a granddaughter who is likely her namesake, Laon-14 called Bertrada (Berta) "au grand pied, Queen of the Franks" des Francs formerly Laon aka de Laon.
She was also called Berthe or Bertree, She was perhaps a Merovingian Princess.
Marriage
The name of her husband is unknown. [1]
This profile is showing her married to Fredelon Toulouse formerly De Toulouse
Some genealogies show Martin de Laon as the husband of Bertrada and father of Charibert, however, no verification has yet been found for this.
Christian Settipani has proposed in an updated family tree table for Charlemagne that Bertrada married an unnamed son of Irmina. [4]
Monastery of Prum
The editor of Einhard's Annals in the MGH SS series records that "Pippinus…uxoris pater et Avia Charibertus et Bertradana" founded the monastery of Prüm[599]. This is presumably based on the charter dated 23 Jun 720 under which "Bertrada seu Berta et filius meus Chairibertus" donated property to Prüm, witnessed by "Bernarius, Chrodolande, Theodericus"[600], although the charter is probably spurious as it predates the foundation of the abbey. It is assumed that this refers to the mother of Charibert, father of Queen Bertrada, although another possibility is that it refers to the wife of Charibert and an otherwise unknown son of Charibert, brother of Queen Bertrada. The Monumenta Epternacensia record a donation by "Berta, filiis meis Chardradus et Harbertus"[601]. [1]
She may also have donated land to the Abbey of Echternach, along with Charibert and another son Hardrad in the same year.
Death and Burial
She died after 721 in France. It is not known where she died or is buried.
The Find A Grave reference showing her buried in Saint Denis Basilica has confused her with her granddaughter who is buried there. [2] The Cathedral of Saint Dennis is specific that it is "Pépin Le Bref (751-758) et Berthe, dite au grand pied (726-783)" who is buried there. [5]
Issue
Charles Cawley reports that Bertrada had three children:
Hardrad, died after 720. The Monumenta Epternacensia record a donation by "Berta, filiis meis Chardradus et Harbertus"[602]. [1]
Charibert [Heribert], died after 23 Jun 720. "Bertrada seu Berta et filius meus Chairibertus" donated property to Prüm by charter dated 23 Jun 720[603], although the charter is probably spurious as it predates the foundation of the abbey. The Monumenta Epternacensia record a donation by "Berta, filiis meis Chardradus et Harbertus"[604]. Comte de Laon. m ---. The name of Charibert’s wife is not known. [1] She is known to be the mother of Charibert of Laon, with whom she is co-founder and benefactor of the Prüm Abbey. They founded the abbey in 721. Through her son, Charibert's daughter Bertrada of Laon, wife of Pippin the Short, Bertrada is the great-grandmother of Charlemagne.
Weta . "Asuarius" abbot of Prüm noted a donation to the abbey by "filia in Christo Wetane", which names "genetricis tue [Wetane] Bertradane" and "Cario et coniuge tue Wettane", by undated charter dated to [762/804][610]. It is not certain that "Bertradane" was the same person as the mother of Charibert, although the common connection with Prüm indicates that this is possible. If this is correct, the charter is probably datable to the earliest part of the suggested date range, assuming that the date of Bertrada's 720 charter (see above) is correct and at that date her son Charibert was already an adult. She married Cario. [1]
Sources
↑ 1.0 1.1 1.2 1.3 1.4 1.5 1.6 1.7 1.8 Charles Cawley. Medieval Lands: A Prosopography of Medieval European Noble and Royal Families, Online at Foundation for Medieval Genealogy Website. Bertrada Accessed April 1, 2017. jhd
↑ 2.0 2.1 Find A Grave: Memorial #146139249 Profile for Bertrade de Prum.
↑ Wikipedia
↑ Christian Settipani. Updated Family Tree, page 17.
↑ Tourism 93 Cathedral of Saint Dennis
See also:
German info for this family, also the younger generations
German genealogy
German Source with info
[Bertrada of Prüm]
https://anancestoradayblog.wordpress.com/2017/03/20/bertrada-of-prum/
https://books.google.com/books?id=486s3eMkLfgC&lpg=PA158&dq=bertrada%20Abbess%20of%20Pr%C3%BCm&pg=PA158#v=onepage&q&f=true
http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/MEROVINGIANS.htm#_ftnref501
https://www.myheritage.com/names/bertrada_aquitaine has this version: Bertrada Gisele DeLaon (born Merovingian), 695 - 698
Bertrada Gisele DeLaon (born Merovingian) was born in 695, at birth place, to Hugobert Chugoberctus Hociobercthus Von Ecternach Prince Senechal of De Aquitaine and Irmina "Saint of Liege" Abbess von Aquitaine (born Oeren). Hugobert was born in 635, in Bayern, Germany. Irmina was born circa 640, in Ohren, Limburg-Weilburg, Hessen, Germany. Bertrada had 2 sisters: Chrodelinde von Autun (born BAVARIA) and one other sibling. Bertrada married Heribert DeLaon at marriage place. (if she died at age 3 how would this be possible? Such is the problem with internet trees). Heribert was born in 687, in Laon, Aisne, Pays de la Loire, France. They had 2 daughters: Mlle V De Saint Quentin (born De Laon) and one other child. Bertrada passed away in 698, at age 3 at death place.
Another internet tree has this information: Claribert I (Heribert), Count of LOAN was born in BET 700 AND 705 in of, Laon, Aisne, France. He died 4 in 751. Claribert married Bertrada, Countess of LOAN in 719. Bertrada, Countess of LOAN was born about 695 in of, Laon, Aisne, France. Bertrada, married Claribert I (Heribert), Count of LOAN in 719. They had the following children. Berthe (Bertrade) Countess of LOAN was born about 720. She died on 12 Jul 783. But it at least does have sources associated with it. See http://www.dustyhills.net/aqwg216.htm list of sources below.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hugobert does not show this Bertrada. Shows the one who was an Abyss and was born in 670 and died in 721 while this one only lived 3 years. Yet this one is often attached to Hugobert in internet trees.
https://www.myheritage.com/names/bertrada_aquitaine Internet Tree and seems to contain some errors see biography above.
http://www.dustyhills.net/aqwg216.htm has her marrying Claribert and having a daughter with similar name. This internet tree cites the following sources:
1Medieval Research Dept., FHL, SLC, Ancestral File submission by the SLC, FHL Medieval Research Dept., LDS Family History Library, 35 N West Temple Street, Salt Lake City, UT 84150-3440, USA, 35 N West Temple Street Salt Lake City, UT, 84150-3440, USA.
2Christian Settipani, Addenda to Les Ancêtres de Charlemagne (France: Heraldique et Généalogie in 1990), p. 17, Tim Farr, 756 N Monte Verde Circle, Washington, UT 84780, USA, 756 N Monte Verde Circle Washington, UT, 84780, USA.
3Addenda to Les Ancêtres de Charlemagne, p. 17.
4Addenda to Les Ancêtres de Charlemagne, p. 17. | PRÜM Bertrada (I58156)
|
| 3177 |
Birth and Parents
Walter was the son of Roger de Pitres and nephew of Durand of Gloucester. [1]
He was a Norman from Pitres, Eure, can. Pont-de-l'Arche. [1]
The name of his mother, Adeliza, is supplied in Cart. S. Petri Gloc i.81, 125, 188-9, 353; ii/ 129. [1]
Birth Year Estimation: His father's birth having been estimated as 1040, estimated his own birth as 1065.
Donations
He occurs ibid., i.123, as donor of Westwood for the soul of his brother Herbert, and confirming a grant of his father Roger at Colne (ibid., ii, 235). [1]
Walter donated Westwood to Gloucester Abbey for the soul of his brother Herbert and confirmed a grant of Colne by his father Roger. He endowed the canons of Llanthony Priory in Wales with lands from his lordship of Beryntone and retired to the abbey in his old age where he died a monk and was buried in the chapter house. [2]
1097 Sheriff of Gloucestershire
Sheriff of Gloucestershire; that office, with the office of castellan of Gloucester Castle, was passed to him circa 1097. Like his father, he held Gloucester Castle directly from the king. He was given a wide range of duties, including responsibilities in south Wales, and he acquired the office of royal constable, probably in 1114. [2]
1109 Defense of Carmarthen
In 1109, King Henry sent Walter, then perhaps his most experienced administrator, to command the castle of Rhyd y Gors near Carmarthan, Merlin's town. The defense of this territory now depended upon the castle built on a bluff above the river at Carmarthan. That was to remain a royal castle and the center of royal influence in south Wales. For this and other service, Walter reaped a succession of comparatively minor rewards in lands and offices. [2]
1112 Additional Castles
Before 1112 Walter built a new castle at Gloucester west of Barbican hill on a former garden of Gloucester Abbey, overlooking the Severn.[2]
Walter erected or had a part in the erection of the castles of Bristol and Rochester as well as the Tower of London. [2]
1129 Death
At his death in 1129 Walter left issue by his wife Bertha of Miles of Gloucester (q.v.) and Matilda, wife of Richard fitz Pons (q.v.); Comp. Peer. vi, 451-7. [1]
Source
↑ 1.0 1.1 1.2 1.3 1.4 Keats-Rohan, K. S. B. Domesday People. Woodbridge, Suffolk: Boydell Press. Entry for "Walter de Gloecestria". pp. 451.
↑ 2.0 2.1 2.2 2.3 2.4 Source is apparently the Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, however, this needs to be clarified and an exact citation needs to be created.
See also:
Cole, Robert. Rental of All The Houses in Gloucester, A.D. 1455 (John Bellows, Gloucester, 1890) Page xv: Translation of return of the landgavel, etc. of Gloucester, A.D. 1096-1101. "Walter the Sheriff", see footnote. | FITZROGER Walter (I60216)
|
| 3178 |
Birth Cert from Register of Deeds, Montello, WI 1908. Abstract of evidence: Baptismal record from St. John Luth Church, Montello and affidavit of Louise Brustman, mother. | Sr. Edward Edwin Brustman (I34476)
|
| 3179 |
Birth date and place from birth records of St. Paul | HOFFMAN John Werder (I49363)
|
| 3180 |
Birth date and place from birth records of St. Paul. Betty Payne had a locket of hair from this girl who die at 13 years. | HOFFMAN Gertrude Minna (I49362)
|
| 3181 |
Birth date based on marriage date. Married #1 Count Hermann of Werl.
Detached Hildegrade Egisheim-Dabsburg as mother due to lack of evidence. | UNKNOWN Richenza (I57893)
|
| 3182 |
Birth date is estimated per charter dated October 27, 886 where Adlhard and Raino appear to be adults[1].
Lord of Amboise (uncertain), possible father of Adalhard, bishop of Tours, and Raino, bishop of Angers, and grandfather of Aelinde, wife of Ingelger I d'Anjou[2] [3].
Sources
↑ Cawley, Tours Archbishopric, see note 5
↑ See discussion of Ingelger's ancestry and of his wife, S. Baldwin, The Henry Project, page for Foulques I d'Anjou, accessed Jan 2021
↑ Adelais, wife of Ingelger Charles Cawley, Medieval Lands; Tours Archbishopric, Chap 1A Archbisophs of Tours, accessed Nov 2018 | AMBOISE Unknown (I58379)
|
| 3183 |
Birth estimated per husband birth date (also estimated).
Catherine, dame de Nezement married Jacques de Morvillier, Seigneur du Breuil & de Lignieres. Together, they had the following children:
Etienne, who married Marie Gaillard
Jacques
Philippes
François, Seigneur du Breuil & de Lignieres en Vendomois, who married Jeanne Hurault, daughter of Jean Hurault, Seigneur de Boistaillé, and Guillemette de Guetteville.[1]
Research notes
The following genealogy, previously used as "source", should be discounted. It is avowedly "taken from the Internet" and full of errors. Do not use. unsourced genealogy on Family Search dated February 2018. Appears to have been compiled by Burbank/Marble descendant.
Sources
↑ Histoire généalogique et chronologique de la maison royale de France, des pairs, grands officiers de la Couronne, de la Maison du Roy et des anciens barons du royaume.... Tome 6, par le Père Anselme de Sainte-Marie, continuée par Honoré du Fourny, La compagnie des Libraires, 1726-1733. Page 491.
Les Mémoires de messire Michel de Castelnau, seigneur de Mauvissière, Michel de Castelnau, Le Laboureur (J. Léonard, 1731), Page 161.
Le Vendomois, Achille Lacroix de Vimeur de Rochambeau, tome II, Paris, 1894. Page 333. | NEZEMENT Catherine (I60242)
|
| 3184 |
Birth registration:
Little Falls, MN
Thomas Philémon Chandonnet
(12/24/81 born 03/03/81) | CHANDONNET Thomas John (I1934)
|
| 3185 |
Birth Registration:
Little Falls, MN
Thomas Philemon Chandonnet
(12/24/1881 born 3/3/1881)
Tom was elected to the town council in 1909 and held several offices
over a period of years.
Their lumber yard burned June 27, 1912 and they rebuilt it. | CHANDONNET Thomas John (I1934)
|
| 3186 |
Birth, Name and Earlier Life
Edmund was the third son of Æthelred the Unready and his first wife Ælfgifu.[1] His birth date is uncertain, but was likely to have been before 990:[2] his name is listed as subscribing charters from 993 onwards,[1] suggesting he was beyond infancy by then.
Edmund was from soon after his death, if not in his lifetime, known as "Ironside" because of his fighting prowess.[3]
In 1014 Edmund's brother Æthelstan bequeathed him some of his estates, along with a trumpet coated in silver and two swords, one of which had belonged to King Offa of Mercia.[4]
Marriage and Children
In 1015 Eadric Streona ordered the killing of Sigeferth and his brother Morcar. According to the E manuscript of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicles, Æthelred the Unready subsequently arranged for Sigeferth's widow Ældgyth to be held at Malmesbury. Edmund secured the lands of Sigeferth and Morcar, and, against the wishes of his father Æthelred, made Ældgyth his wife.[5] Edmund and Ældgyth had two sons, who may have been twins given the dates of the marriage and of Edmund's death:[2]
Edmund[1][2][6]
Edward[1][2][6][5]
War against Cnut
Around this time, Cnut of Denmark landed in England. Edmund raised an army in the Midlands and the North of England. Eadric Streona submitted to Cnut, taking 40 ships from the fleet of Æthelred the Unready with him. Edmund's army dispersed when Æthelred - who was ill - failed to join them. Edmund assembled another army in 1016, but this achieved little. He and Uhtred of Northumbria then raided parts of Mercia. Uhtred left off the raiding when he heard that Cnut was seizing Yorkshire, but had to surrender to Cnut, only to be executed.[5]
Reign
Edmund then went to London, where his father died on 23 April 1016, and was proclaimed king by Æthelred's councillors. Cnut's forces besieged London. Edmund meanwhile went to Wessex, where he was recognised as king. There followed a series of battles against the Danish forces, who were supported by Eadric Streona. Edmund relieved London, only for it to be unsuccessfully besieged again by Cnut's forces. With another army, Edmund drove Danish forces out of Kent. Eadric Streona switched sides and went over to Edmund. The Danes turned to raiding in East Anglia and Mercia. Battle was joined at Assandun in Essex. During the fighting, Eadric Streona abandoned the fray, leading to Edmund's defeat and the death of some of Edmund's most prominent supporters.[5]
Edmund went to Gloucestershire, pursued by Cnut. Eadric Streona had rejoined him, and, with other advisers, counselled Edmund to come to terms with Cnut. This they did, with Edmund making a payment to Cnut, and England being divided, Edmund holding Wessex and Cnut holding Mercia[5] and probably Northumbria too.[1]
Death
Edmund died soon after, on 30 November (St Andrew's Day) 1016. He was buried at Glastonbury Abbey.[5] The tomb was destroyed during the Dissolution of the Monasteries under Henry VIII.[7] His name is on a mortuary casket in Winchester Cathedral, where his remains may now be located.[8][9]
Edmund's sons left England soon after his death,[1] finding refuge from Cnut in Hungary.[10]
Sources
↑ 1.0 1.1 1.2 1.3 1.4 1.5 Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, entry by M K Lawson for 'Edmund II [known as Edmund Ironside]', print and online 2004
↑ 2.0 2.1 2.2 2.3 Charles Cawley. EADMUND, son of ÆTHELRED II, entry in "Medieval Lands" database (accessed 15 May 2021)
↑ Michael Swanton (translator and editor). The Anglo-Saxon Chronicles, revised edition, Phoenix Press, 2000, pp. 187-188
↑ Dorothy Whitelock (ed.). English Historical Documents, Volume I, c.500-1042, 2nd edition, Eyre Methuen, 1979, pp. 593-596
↑ 5.0 5.1 5.2 5.3 5.4 5.5 Michael Swanton, The Anglo-Saxon Chronicles, pp. 145-153
↑ 6.0 6.1 Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, entry by M K Lawson for 'Edward Ætheling [called Edward the Exile]', print and online 2004
↑ Wikipedia: Edmund Ironside
↑ 'The riddle of Winchester Cathedral's skeletons', BBC News website, 18 May 2019, accessed 15 May 2021
↑ 'Who lies in the mortuary chests at Winchester Cathedral?', Medievalists.net, accessed 15 May 2021
↑ Frank Stenton. Anglo-Saxon England, 3rd edition, Oxford University Press, 1971, p. 397
Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, entry by M K Lawson for 'Edmund II [known as Edmund Ironside]', print and online 2004
Dictionary of National Biography, 1885-1900, Vol. 16, pp. 403-405, entry for 'EDMUND or EADMUND, called Ironside', Wikisource
Cawley, Charles. EADMUND, son of ÆTHELRED II, entry in "Medieval Lands" database (accessed 15 May 2021)
Stenton, Frank. Anglo-Saxon England, 3rd edition, Oxford University Press, 1971, pp. 389-393
Wikipedia: Edmund Ironside | WESSEX Edmund (I59207)
|
| 3187 |
Birth, Parents and Early Life
Asser, who knew him, states in his biography of Alfred that he was born in 849 at Wantage.[1] He was the son of Æthelwulf and Osburh.[2][1]
Asser records two journeys of Alfred and his father to Rome, one in 853 and the other in 855, stating that on the second occasion they remained there for a year.[1] The Canterbury manuscript of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicles has a rather unlikely statement that, during the 855-6 visit, the Pope "blessed Alfred as king":[3] Alfred had three older brothers at the time.
In his section on Alfred's upbringing, Asser describes how he was not taught to read until he was 12, but subsequently developed a love of books and learning.[4]
During Alfred's teenage years, England came under sustained Viking attack. The first record in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicles of Alfred taking a lead role in fighting is for 867 or 868, when Mercia appealed for help to him and his brother Æthelred. In January 871 Alfred and Æthelred defeated the Vikings in the Battle of Ashdown.[5]
Marriage and Children
In 868 Alfred married Ealhswith, daughter of a Mercian ealdorman, Æthelred Mucel.[2][6] They had five children whose names are known (the order is as given in Asser's Life):
Æthelflæd[2][7][8]
Edward the Elder[2][7][8]
Æthelgifu[2][7][8]
Ælfthryth[2][7][8]
Æthelweard[2][7][8]
Asser mentions that there were other children who died in childhood[7] but does not name them. Cawley states that Asser names one of these as Eadmund[8] but no names for children who died young are given in the translation of Asser by Albert S Cook,[7] nor in the translation in the book compiled by Simon Keynes and Michael Lapidge,[9] nor in the extracts from Asser (which include the relevant section) in Dorothy Whitelock's compilation of early English historical documents.[10] Alison Weir in Britain's Royal Families also states that Asser mentions a son called Eadmund.[11] The suggestion that Asser named Eadmund as a son appears to be a mistake.
The Book of Hyde mentions a daughter Elfreda as the second of four daughters.[8] She is not named by Asser, and this too may well be a mistake.
Accession
Alfred had three older brothers who ruled Wessex before him.[2] In 868 Alfred was named as heir apparent to his brother Æthelred.[6] In the second half of April 871 Æthelred died, leaving young children; with the kingdom under grave threat, Alfred was confirmed as his successor, but had to confirm the property rights of his nephews.[2][12]
Conflict with the Danes
In May 871 the Danish army, now increased in size by forces under Guthrum, and having overrun much of Mercia, defeated Alfred at Wilton. Further raids followed, and both Wessex and Mercia sought to come to terms with the enemy.[5] It is possible that, as part of the terms, the first payment of money in exchange for a period of peace - "danegeld" - was made.[2]
The respite for Wessex lasted some five years, during which the Danes focused on Mercia and areas further north.[5] In 876 Guthrum launched a fresh series of attacks. Over the next two years the Danes occupied most of Wessex, and on Twelfth Night in January 878 they came close to capturing Alfred himself at Chippenham in Wiltshire. Alfred was driven to seek safety at Athelney in the wetlands of Somerset. Fairly quickly he managed to assemble enough men to launch a surprise attack on Guthrum in May 878 and defeat him in the Battle of Edington. Guthrum, besieged afterwards, sought peace, and was baptised with Alfred acting as his sponsor.[2][13] The immediate menace was now averted. By 886 Alfred was able to take control of London.[13]
Alfred used the interval of relative peace after the Battle of Edington to strengthen the military position of Wessex. He divided the "fyrd" - the equivalent of a militia - into two, with one half being available for fighting at any one time. He substantially strengthened his naval forces. And, probably most important, he established a series of "burhs" - fortified settlements.[2][13]
In 892 another Viking army started to attack Wessex, but, while it inflicted some damage, forces of Wessex, Mercia and Wales managed to contain the threat and Wessex was largely safeguarded.[2][13]
Laws
Probably late in his reign, Alfred issued a set of laws. To a large extent they built on the laws of previous Anglo-Saxon monarchs of southern England, including Ine, whose own code of law was attached to Alfred's. The first provision refers to oaths and pledges given by individuals, and later codes of law were to build on this.[2][14][15]
Cultural and Religious Matters
Alfred sought to improve education for the ruling classes. He established a school at his court, following the example of Charlemagne. Teaching started in Old English before progressing to Latin.[2] He himself has his name attached to translations into Old English of several works, including the Regula Pastoralis - Pastoral Care - of Pope Gregory the Great and the Consolation of Philosophy of Boethius, and they were probably largely or wholly his own work. He attracted learned people from mainland Europe to help in his educational efforts.[2] It was during Alfred's reign that the Anglo-Saxon Chronicles started to be compiled.[2]
Alfred gave the Church substantial financial support. Asser describes how he systematically allocated a large part of his income to religious institutions,[16] though this may have been a rather idealised version of what happened in practice.[2] He founded Shaftesbury Abbey, which became closely associated with the royal house of Wessex, with his daughter Æthelgifu as abbess.[2]
Anglo-Saxon craftsmanship was fostered during his reign. A notable example is the Alfred Jewel, which bears the inscription "Ælfred mec heht gewyrcan" - "Alfred had me made".[2] (To see an image of the jewel, click on "View All" underneath the images on the right.)
Death, Burial and Will
Alfred died on 26 October 899.[2] He was buried initially at the Old Minster, Winchester. His remains, along with those of his wife Ealhswith, were moved to the New Minster, Winchester, by his son Edward the Elder.[17] In 1110 the monks of New Minster resettled at Hyde Abbey, and the remains were reinterred in front of the high altar there.[18] Crohn's disease may have been at least partly responsible for Alfred's death.[19]
Alfred's will survives. In it he made bequests to:[20]
his older son Edward
his (not named) younger son
three (not named) daughters, described as oldest, middle and youngest
his brother's son Æthelhelm
his brother's son Æthelwold
a kinsman Osferth
his wife Ealhswith
Sources
↑ 1.0 1.1 1.2 Asser. Life of King Alfred, translated by Albert S Cook, Ginn and Company, 1906, pp. 1-6, Internet Archive
↑ 2.00 2.01 2.02 2.03 2.04 2.05 2.06 2.07 2.08 2.09 2.10 2.11 2.12 2.13 2.14 2.15 2.16 2.17 2.18 2.19 2.20 Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, entry by Patrick Wormald for 'Alfred [Ælfred] (848/9–899)', print and online 2004, revised online 2006
↑ Michael Swanton (translator and editor). The Anglo-Saxon Chronicles, new edition, Phoenix Press, 2000, p. 67
↑ Asser. Life of King Alfred, translated by Albert S Cook, pp. 14-15, Internet Archive
↑ 5.0 5.1 5.2 Michael Swanton, The Anglo-Saxon Chronicles, pp. 68-73
↑ 6.0 6.1 Asser, Life of King Alfred, translated by Albert S Cook, p. 17, Internet Archive
↑ 7.0 7.1 7.2 7.3 7.4 7.5 7.6 Asser, Life of King Alfred, translated by Albert S Cook, p. 37, Internet Archive
↑ 8.0 8.1 8.2 8.3 8.4 8.5 8.6 Charles Cawley. King Ælfred, entry in "Medieval Lands" database (accessed 19 April 2021)
↑ Simon Keynes, Simon and Michael Lapidge. Alfred the Great. Asser's Life of King Alfred and item Contemporary Sources, Penguin Books, 1983, p. 90
↑ Dorothy Whitelock (ed.). English Historical Documents, Volume I, c.500-1042, 2nd edition, Eyre Methuen, 1979, p. 292
↑ Alison Weir. Britain's Royal Families, new Pimlico edition, 2002, Vintage Books, 2008, p. 10
↑ Asser, Life of King Alfred, translated by Albert S Cook, pp. 22-23, Internet Archive
↑ 13.0 13.1 13.2 13.3 Michael Swanton, The Anglo-Saxon Chronicles, pp. 76-91
↑ Dorothy Whitelock (ed.). English Historical Documents, Volume I, c.500-1042, pp. 407-416
↑ F L Attenbrough. The laws of the Earliest English Kings, Cambridge University Press, 1922, pp. 62-102, Internet Archive
↑ Asser, Life of King Alfred, translated by Albert S Cook, pp. 58-61, Internet Archive
↑ Simon Keynes and Michael Lapidge, Alfred the Great. Asser's Life of King Alfred and other Contemporary Sources, p. 291
↑ Summary of Hyde Community Archaeology Project
↑ G Craig. Alfred the Great: a diagnosis, in 'Journal of the Royal Society of Medicine', Vol. 84, May 1991, pp. 303-305, PDF
↑ Simon Keynes and Michael Lapidge. Alfred the Great. Asser's Life of King Alfred and other Contemporary Sources, pp. 173-178
Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, entry by Patrick Wormald for 'Alfred [Ælfred] (848/9–899)', print and online 2004, revised online 2006, available online on subscription and via some libraries
Dictionary of National Biography, 1885-1900, entry for 'ÆLFRED (849–901)', Wikisource
Cawley, Charles. "Medieval Lands": A prosopography of medieval European noble and royal families © by Charles Cawley, hosted by Foundation for Medieval Genealogy (FMG). Entry for King Ælfred. See also WikiTree's source page for MedLands.
Keynes, Simon and Lapidge, Michael. Alfred the Great. Asser's Life of King Alfred and item Contemporary Sources, Penguin Books, 1983
Cook, Albert S (translator). Asser's Life of King Alfred, Ginn and Company, 1906, Internet Archive
Stenton, Frank. Anglo-Saxon England, 3rd edition, Oxford University Press, 1971, especially pp. 248-276
Britishroyals.com, entry for King Alfred the Great
Ashley, Mike. A Brief History of British Kings and Queens, Philadelphia: Running Press Book Publishers, 2008, pp.29 - 32
Burke, Bernard. Royal Descents and Pedigrees of Founders Kin, Harrison, London, 1858, pp. 1-9, Internet Archive
Wikipedia: Alfred the Great
Wikipedia: List of Monarchs of Wessex (gives family tree)
Wikipedia: Battle of Edington
The Wessex Flag. The Wessex Flag: A Discussion about the Golden Wyvern. Retrieved from crwflags (Here;) Accessed 28 Nov 2023. | WESSEX Ælfred (I58453)
|
| 3188 |
Birth, Parents and Early Life
Ælfthryth was the daughter of King Alfred the Great and Ealhswith.[1][2][3] Her birth date is uncertain but may have been about 877.[3]
She was brought up at her father's court. Asser says that she and her brother Edward the Elder "received great attention from their tutors and nurses," learning the Psalms and also some poems in Old English.[2]
Marriage and Children
Ælfthryth married Baudouin II, count of Flanders.[3][4] This marriage marked the start of close relations between Wessex and Flanders, which had a shared interest in protecting their coasts against Viking raids.[3] She and Baudouin had at least four children:
Arnoul, who succeeded his father as Count of Flanders[4][5]
Adalolf[4][5]
Ealswid[4][5]
Ermentrud[4][5]
These four children are all named by the 10th-century chronicler Æthelweard.[4] Ælfthryth and Baudouin may have had a fifth child, but this is uncertain.[5]
Baudouin died in 918.[4][5][6]
Lands
Ælfthryth received Wellow, Ashton and Chippenham in Wiltshire under her father's will.[7]
In 918 she and her sons gave Lewisham with its dependencies, Greenwich and Woolwich, to the abbey of St. Peter of Ghent, for the soul of her husband.[4][3]
Death
Charles Cawley gives her death date as 7 June 929, citing the Annales Blandinienses, which gives the year, and a memorial of a daughter which gives the day and month. She was buried at the Abbey of St Peter of Ghent, according to a charter containing the final wishes of her son Arnoul.[3] Douglas Richardson concurs with the death date and burial place.[6] The Henry Project gives gives 7 June 929 as possibly her death date.[4]
Research Notes
Previously-shown children
The following children have previously been attached on WikiTree, but there is no evidence for the relationship, so they have been detached:
Englebert
Adele, now merged into Flandre-49
Sources
↑ Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, entry by Patrick Wormald for 'Alfred [Ælfred] (848/9–899)', print and online 2004, revised online 2006
↑ 2.0 2.1 Asser. Life of King Alfred, translated by Albert S Cook, Ginn and Company, 1906, pp. 37-38, Internet Archive
↑ 3.0 3.1 3.2 3.3 3.4 3.5 Charles Cawley. ÆLFTHRYTH of Wessex (c877-7 Jun 929, entry in "Medieval Lands" database (accessed 28 May 2021)
↑ 4.0 4.1 4.2 4.3 4.4 4.5 4.6 4.7 4.8 The Henry Project, entry for Ælfthryth (Ælfðryð, Elftrude)
↑ 5.0 5.1 5.2 5.3 5.4 5.5 Charles Cawley. BAUDOUIN (865/67-c.10 Sep 918, entry in "Medieval Lands" database (accessed 28 May 2021)
↑ 6.0 6.1 Douglas Richardson. Royal Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, 5 vols, ed. Kimball G. Everingham (Salt Lake City: the author, 2013), Vol. V, p. 495
↑ Simon Keynes and Michael Lapidge. Alfred the Great. Asser's Life of King Alfred and other Contemporary Sources', pp. 173-178
The Henry Project, entry for Ælfthryth (Ælfðryð, Elftrude)
Wikipedia: Aelfthryth Countess of Flanders | WESSEX Ælfthryth (I58604)
|
| 3189 |
Birth, Parents and Early Life
Eadweard was the son of King Alfred and Ealhswith. His parents married in 868 and he was their second child, so he may have been born soon after 870.[1] According to Asser's Life of King Alfred, he was brought up with tutors at the royal court and "carefully learned the Psalms and Saxon books, especially Saxon poems, and [was] in the habit of making frequent use of books."[2]
The first definite appearance of Eadweard is in 892, when he is mentioned as "filius regis" - "son of the king" - in a charter granting land at North Newnton, near Pewsey in Wiltshire, to ealdorman Æthelhelm. A Latin version of a manuscript of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle has him successfully leading forces against the Danes in 893, though this does not appear in the surviving Old English manuscripts.[1]
Accession
King Alfred died on 26 October 899.[1][3] He left Eadweard substantial estates in his will.[4]
Eadweard's right to succeed Alfred was contested. Æthelwold, son of Alfred's brother Æthelred, seized lands in Dorset and Hampshire, declaring that he would either live or die at Wimborne, Dorset. In the event fighting was temporarily averted when Æthelwold fled to Northumbria where he was accepted as king. In 902, though, Æthelwold was in Essex, inciting attacks on Eadweard, and he went on to raid Wessex. Eadweard's army defeated him in a battle in which Æthelwold died:[3] the Oxford Dictionary of National Biography gives the date of the battle (whose location has not been established) as 13 December 902.[1]
Extension of his Rule
According to the E manuscript of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicles, a few years later (dates in the manuscripts of the Chronicles are unreliable for this period) Eadweard was forced to make peace with a raiding army from East Anglia and Northumbria. But threats continued. In 909 or 910 combined forces of Wessex and Mercia harried northern England, and then defeated another raiding army at Tettenhall in what is now Staffordshire.[1][3]
In 911 King Æthelred of Mercia died. The Anglo-Saxon Chronicles state that this led to Eadweard gaining control of London and Oxford.[3] In 912 Eadweard built forts at Witham, Essex and Hertford, Hertfordshire to help defend London from attack, and some Danes acknowledge his lordship.[1][3]
Further Danish and Viking raids continued in the following years, including one from Brittany in 914. Eadweard and Æthelflæd, widow of Æthelred of Mercia, built and strengthened fortifications. Gradually they extended the area they controlled and increased the protection for their realms.[1][3]
Æthelflæd's death in 918 gave Eadweard the opportunity for further major expansion. He took control of Tamworth, Staffordshire, the main city of Mercia, and the Mercians accepted his rule. Kings of Wales also submitted to him.[1][3] However York did not - a Viking leader called Ragnall appears to have gained control of York, where he issued coins.[1] The Anglo-Saxon Chronicles describe Eadweard sending an army into Northumbria,[3] but he probably had relatively little control there.[1] They also state that kings of Scotland and Strathclyde, along with Bagnall, acknowledged Eadweard's overlordship.[3]
Religious Affairs
In 901 Eadweard founded the New Minster, a monastery at Winchester, Hampshire,[1] fulfilling a plan of his father King Alfred, who had bought the land for the foundation.[5]
When Eadweard came to the throne, there were two dioceses in Wessex: Winchester and Sherborne. The death of their bishops in 908 and 909 was used as an opportunity to divide Wessex into five. Eadweard seems to have made no attempt at similar reorganisation outside Wessex.[6]
Wives and Children
Eadweard married three times.[1][7]
His first wife, whose origins are unclear, was Ecgwynn. There are some suggestions, from several centuries later, that she may have been a concubine rather than a wife, and possibly of humble origin, though other such sources describe her as of noble background. There is no contemporary source for her name.[1][7] Eadweard and Ecgwynn had at least two children:
Æthelstan[1][7]
St Edgyth[1][7]
Before 902 Eadweard married Ælflæda, daughter of Æthelhelm, Ealdorman of Wiltshire.[1][7] They had the following children:
Ælfweard[1][7]
Eadgifu, whose first husband was Charles the Simple of France[1][7]
Eadwin[1][7]
Eadflad, who became a nun[1]
Eadhild, who married Hugues le Grand[1][7]
Æthelhild, who became a nun[1][7]
Eadgyth, who married Otto, who was to become Holy Roman Emperor[1][7]
Ælfgifu, who is said to have married a European ruler[1][7]
Before 921, Eadweard married again, his third wife being Eadgifu, daughter of Sigehelm, Ealdorman of Kent.[1][7] They had the following children:
St Edburga of Winchester[1][7]
Eadmund, who became king in 939[1][7]
Eadred, who became king in 946[1][7]
Eadgifu, who is said to have married Louis of Aquitaine (his precise identity is uncertain)[1][7]
Death
Eadweard died in 924[3] at Farndon, Cheshire on 17 July 924.[1] William of Malmesbury states that this was very shortly after he had put down a rebellion of the city of Chester, which the "Britons" (Welsh) supported.[8] He was buried at New Minster, Winchester.[1][3]
Research Notes
Previously Shown Wife
WikiTree has in the past shown Edgina as a wife of Eadweard the Elder. The unsourced profile of Edgina (as at 8 April 2021) is confused and it is not at all clear who it is meant to represent.
Children
Medlands ascribes another possible child, Ælfred, to Eadweard's first marriage, on the basis of the names listed as subscribing a 901 charter of Eadweard ("Elfredus filius regis" heads the list) and a mention in the Book of Hyde, but expresses uncertainty. He appears before a brother of Eadweard, Æthelweard, who in turn is followed by Eadweard's oldest son Æthelstan, and this may well suggest that he is not Eadweard's son. And the listing may be a copyist's mistake.[7] Alison Weir also lists an Alfred among Eadweard's children by his first wife - with, as always, no sourcing.[9] If Eadweard did have a son Alfred by his first marriage, Alfred probably died soon after 901 as no subsequent mention of him has been found.
Sources
↑ 1.00 1.01 1.02 1.03 1.04 1.05 1.06 1.07 1.08 1.09 1.10 1.11 1.12 1.13 1.14 1.15 1.16 1.17 1.18 1.19 1.20 1.21 1.22 1.23 1.24 1.25 1.26 1.27 1.28 1.29 1.30 Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, entry by Sean Miller for 'Edward [called Edward the Elder]', print and online 2004, revised online 2011
↑ Albert S Cook (translator). Asser's Life of King Alfred, Ginn and Company, 1906, pp. 37-38, Internet Archive
↑ 3.00 3.01 3.02 3.03 3.04 3.05 3.06 3.07 3.08 3.09 3.10 Michael Swanton (translator and editor).The Anglo-Saxon Chronicles, new edition, Phoenix Press, 2000, pp. 91-105
↑ Dorothy Whitelock (ed.). English Historical Documents, Volume I, c.500-1042, 2nd edition, Eyre Methuen, 1979, p. 535
↑ 'Houses of Benedictine monks: New Minster, or the Abbey of Hyde', in A History of the County of Hampshire: Volume 2 (Victoria County History), ed. H Arthur Doubleday and William Page (London, 1903), pp. 116-122, British History Online, accessed 8 April 2021
↑ Frank Stenton. Anglo-Saxon England, 3rd edition, Oxford University Press, 1971, pp. 438-439
↑ 7.00 7.01 7.02 7.03 7.04 7.05 7.06 7.07 7.08 7.09 7.10 7.11 7.12 7.13 7.14 7.15 7.16 7.17 Charles Cawley. "Medieval Lands": A prosopography of medieval European noble and royal families © by Charles Cawley, hosted by Foundation for Medieval Genealogy (FMG). See also WikiTree's source page for MedLands. Entry for 'EADWEARD, son of ALFRED King of Wessex & his wife Ealhswith'
↑ Joseph Stevenson (editor). The History of the Kings of England, and of his own Times, by William of Malmesbury, Seeleys, 1854, p. 115, InternetArchive
↑ Alison Weir. Britain's Royal Families, new Pimlico edition, 2002, pp. 12-15
Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, entry by Sean Miller for 'Edward [called Edward the Elder]', print and online 2004, revised online 2011: available online on subscription and via some libraries
Dictionary of National Biography, 1885-1900, Vol. 17, pp. 1-5, entry for 'EDWARD, EADWARD, or EADWEARD, called the Elder', Wikisource
Cawley, Charles. "Medieval Lands": A prosopography of medieval European noble and royal families © by Charles Cawley, hosted by Foundation for Medieval Genealogy (FMG). See also WikiTree's source page for MedLands. Entry for 'EADWEARD, son of ALFRED King of Wessex & his wife Ealhswith'
Stenton, Frank. Anglo-Saxon England, 3rd edition, Oxford University Press, 1971, especially pp. 319-339
Wikipedia: Edward the Elder | WESSEX Eadweard (I58449)
|
| 3190 |
Birth, Parents, and Early Life
Edgar was the son of King Edmund I and his first wife Ælfgifu.[1][2] He was probably born in 943 or 944 (his mother died in the latter year):[1] the Abingdon manuscript of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle gives his age as 16 when he became king of England in 959.[2]
Edgar was educated at a Benedictine foundation at Abingdon, Berkshire and this led to an association with Benedictine reform in England, and hence to his being regarded with favour by leading exponents of that reform.[1]
In 953 he witnessed a charter of his uncle King Eadred.[3]
Accession to the Throne
Edgar's brother Eadwig became king of England in 955.[2] In 957 the kingdom was divided and Edgar became ruler of the northern part, centred on Mercia.[1][2] This may well have been as sub-king, under his brother, who continued to style himself "king of the English", while Edgar referred to himself as king of the Mercians or Northumbrians.[1] The early life of St Dunstan alleges that the division happened because of dissatisfaction with Eadwig in the northern part of the realm, "because he acted foolishly in the government committed to him, ruining with vain hatred the shrewd and wise, and admitting with loving zeal the ignorant and those like himself," but charters suggest the arrangement was amicable.[1] Eadwig died on 1 October 959, and Edgar then became king of England as a whole.[1][2] According to the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, his formal coronation did not take place until 973, at Bath.[2]
Political Affairs
According to the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, in 966 someone called Thored, son of Gunnar, raided Northumberland. No more is known about this, and it may have been a private initiative.[1][2] Another unexplained event recorded in the Chronicle is a raid Edgar launched on the Isle of Thanet in 969.[2]
The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle states that, soon after his coronation, six kings came to Edgar at Chester and committed themselves to be his allies.[2] The Chronicle frequently attributed to Florence of Worcester, and really compiled by John of Worcester, put together considerably later, increases the number of kings to eight, and states that they included Kenneth of Scotland and Malcolm of Cumbria. Aelfric of Eynsham, who died in 1010, stated that "all the kings who were in this island, Cumbrians and Scots, came to Edgar, once eight kings on one day, and they all submitted to Edgar's direction", but does not give a date for this.[1] Even before this, in some charters Edgar had claimed to rule all of Britain.[3]
Edgar granted Lothian - the area between the the Tweed and the Forth - to Kenneth of Scotland.[4]
Religious Affairs
Edgar made a number of grants to religious establishments. In 958 he gave land in Nottinghamshire to the Archbishop of York, and later he made a gift to a foundation at Peterborough.[2][5][6]
Edgar supported Benedictine reform, and appointed two leading exponents of it to key positions in the English church: St Dunstan as Archbishop of Canterbury,[1] (and possibly initially as Bishop of Worcester if one manuscript of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle is correct);[2] and Æthelwold, his former tutor, as Bishop of Winchester in 963.[1][2] Reform was forced on some religious houses, with the expulsion of priests and their replacement with monks who accepted reform.[2]
Administration and Laws
Edgar allowed the area that came to be known as Danelaw, which had formerly been ruled by Vikings and Danes, a degree of autonomy, giving recognition to its laws and customs.[3] It may have been Edgar who instituted a system under which an administrative unit in Mercia, the Five Boroughs (Lincoln, Stamford, Nottingham, Derby, and Leicester), served as a protection for lands further south.[1]
Several law codes have been attributed to Edgar's reign, though their date is uncertain.[1][7] They concerned both religious and secular matters. One possibly issued in 962-3, sets out remedies for a "sudden pestilence which greatly oppressed and reduced his people far and wide", and sought to remedy departure from people's obligations, both under secular law and to the church.[7] It may have been in Edgar's reign that a short set of laws concerning the responsibilities of the Hundred, an Anglo-Saxon administrative unit, was promulgated.[8]
In 973 Edgar instituted a reform of the coinage, and established 40 official mints for their production.[3]
Marriages and Children
Edgar married twice. His first wife was Æthelflæd.[1] They had one chid:
Edward, who succeeded his father and was murdered in 978[2][3]
His second wife, whom he married in 964 or 965, was Ælfthryth, daughter of Ordgar.[1]ref name="Chronicle"/> William of Malmesbury alleges that Edgar had her first husband, an Ealdorman called Æthelwold killed,[3] but it is not at all clear where this story originated, and it may well be false. They had two sons:
Eadmund, who died in 970 or 971 and was buried at Romsey Abbey[2]
Æthelred the Unready, who became king on his half-brother Edward's death in 978[2]
Edgar's second wife appears to have had some influence in the running of the realm. Her witnessing of charters was not particularly unusual, but in addition Bishop Æthelwold, when he sought the freedom of Taunton in 968, made a generous gift of gold to her in return for her assistance.[9]
Edgar also had a daughter by Wulfthryth, who went on to become Abbess of Wilton. It is not certain if they formally married,[1] though an 11th-century hagiographer called Goscelin claims that they were tied by "indissoluble vows".[10] Their daughter was:
Eadgyth,[1] who entered her mother's community at Wilton and came to be venerated as a saint[11]
Death, Burial and Reputation
Edgar died on 8 July 975 and was buried at Glastonbury Abbey.[1] At Glastonbury - but seemingly not elsewhere - he was venerated as a saint, with a feast day of 8 July, and, when his tomb was opened in 1052, it was claimed that his remains emitted blood.[12]
The Peterborough manuscript of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle ascribes "one ill deed" to Edgar - that he was too fond of foreign heathen customs, and attracted foreigners to the detriment of the English.[2] It is not known what underlies this complaint.
Probably because of comparison with the troubles, especially with the Vikings, that preceded and followed his reign, Edgar came to be known as "Pacificus", or "the Peaceful": the epithet is first found in the Chronicle of John of Worcester, dating from the 12th century.[1]
Sources
↑ 1.00 1.01 1.02 1.03 1.04 1.05 1.06 1.07 1.08 1.09 1.10 1.11 1.12 1.13 1.14 1.15 1.16 1.17 1.18 Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, entry for 'Edgar [called Edgar Pacificus] (943/4–975)', print and online 2004, revised online 2014, available online on subscription and via some libraries
↑ 2.00 2.01 2.02 2.03 2.04 2.05 2.06 2.07 2.08 2.09 2.10 2.11 2.12 2.13 2.14 2.15 2.16 Michael Swanton (translator and editor). The Anglo-Saxon Chronicles, revised edition, Phoenix Press, 2000, pp. 112-123
↑ 3.0 3.1 3.2 3.3 3.4 3.5 Charles Cawley. Edgar, entry in "Medieval Lands" database, accessed 21 March 2021
↑ Frank Stenton. Anglo-Saxon England, 3rd edition, Oxford University Press 1971, p. 370
↑ William Farrer. Early Yorkshire Charters, Vol. I, privately printed, 1914, subsequently reissued by Cambridge University Press, 2013, pp. 10-15, Internet Archive
↑ Early Yorkshire Charters (Yorkshire Archaeological Society Pub. between 1914 and 1965) Vol. 1, Page 10
↑ 7.0 7.1 Dorothy Whitelock (ed.). English Historical Documents Volume I, c.500-1042, 2nd edition, Eyre Methuen, 1979, pp. 429-437: includes translations
↑ Translation of the law on Fordham University website, accessed 21 March 2021
↑ Honeycutt, Lois. Matilda of Scotland: a Study in Medieval Queenship, The Boydell Press. 2003, p. 37, viewable on Google Books
↑ Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, entry for 'Wulfthryth [St Wulfthryth]', print and online 2004
↑ Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, entry for 'Edith [St Edith, Eadgyth] (961x4–984x7)', print and online 2004
↑ David Hugh Farmer. The Oxford Dictionary of Saints, 5th Edition Revised, Oxford University Press, 2011, p. 135, Google Books
Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, entry for 'Edgar [called Edgar Pacificus] (943/4–975)', print and online 2004, revised online 2014
Wikipedia: Edgar of England
Keynes, Simon. "England, c. 900–1016" in The New Cambridge Medieval History III. c.900–c.1024, ed. Timothy Reuter, Cambridge University Press, 1999, pp. 478-482, Google Books
Scragg, Donald. Edgar, King of the English, 959-975: New Interpretations, published for the Manchester Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies by Boydell and Brewer, 2008, contents viewable on JSTOR (account - free - required): full access to the book appears not to be available via JSTOR
Stenton, Frank. Anglo-Saxon England, 3rd edition, Oxford University Press 1971, pp. 364-372
Honeycutt, Lois. Matilda of Scotland: a Study in Medieval Queenship, The Boydell Press. 2003: snippets of pages 37-39 on Google Books
Weir, Alison. Britain's Royal Families, new edition, Pimlico, 2002, pp. 20-21 | WESSEX Edgar (I59213)
|
| 3191 |
Birth, Parents, Siblings
Adelais de Troyes was born, say, 954. Her parents were married by 950, when their oldest child was born. If she was the third, her estimated birth would be 954.
There is some question about her parents, but they are most likely Robert de Vermandois and his wife Adelaide.
One reason for the question is that she appears to have a sister with a similar name. While in fact and in documents, Adela, Adele, Adelais, and Adelaide are often used interchangeably, for the purposes of these sisters, this sister is referred to as Adelais or Adelaide, while the other sister is referred to as Adele or Adela.
Marriage to Charles, Duke of Lorraine
Baldwin refers to her as the unnamed wife of Charles, duke of Lorraine and notes that "This conjecture is based on a passage in Historia Francorum Senonensis, which states that Charles married a daughter of count Heribert of Troyes." [1]
Cawley eliminates Heribert, son of Robert, born about 950, as too young to be Charles' father in law. Cawley also eliminates Héribert II Comte de Vermandois, father of Robert, who was not Comte de Troyes. [2]
Baldwin notes that the same passage falsely makes Charles into a son of king Lothair, when he was in fact a brother [1] and adds that for chronological reasons, Settipani conjectures that this unnamed woman was instead a daughter of Robert [3] Cawley, following Settipani's conjecture, makes Charles' unnamed wife to be Adelais de Troyes, born between 950 and 951, died after 991), a second daughter of Robert with a name similar to the first, who married about 970 Charles de France, son of Louis IV "d'Outremer" King of the Franks & his wife Gerberga von Sachsen. [4]
Charles
Charles de France was son of Louis IV "d'Outremer" King of the Franks and his wife Gerberga von Sachsen. [5]
Charles was born in Laon the summer of 953. [5]
He was in prison in Orléans after 991 and was buried in 1001 Maastricht, St Servatius. He was invested as Duke of Lower Lotharingia by Emperor Otto II in May 977.] [5]
Sources
↑ 1.0 1.1 The Henry Project. Compiled by Stewart Baldwin. First uploaded 23 May 2007. Revised version uploaded 24 April 2008 (Added information on two supposed children Adélaïde and Archembaud, plus additional minor corrections)Robert. Accessed Feb 27, 2017. jhd
↑ Charles Cawley. Foundation for Medieval Genealogy. Medieval Land Database, Champagne - Troyes. Robert Accessed June 6, 2017. jhd
↑ Settipani (1993), 337-8, n. 1010, cited by Stewart Baldwin, Henry Project.
↑ Charle Cawley, Foundation for Medieval Genealogy. Medieval Lands Database. Champagne Nobility
↑ 5.0 5.1 5.2 Cawley, Foundation for Medieval Genealogy, Medieval Lands Database Northern France | VERMANDOIS Adelais (I58942)
|
| 3192 |
Birth, Parents, Siblings
Cawley presents a list of children of Eberhard de Friuli and his wife Gisela:[1]
Eberhard (837-before 20 June 850)
Engeltrude (837/.40-after 874
Unruoch (840-874)
daughter, died 874. Cawley reports that "The Annales Fuldenses record that the emperor's men invaded "monasterium puellarum in Brixia civitate" in 887 and abducted "filiam Unruochi comitis, propinquam imperatoris" and married her to "suoque nepoti"
Rudolf, died 1 May 892
Berengar, b. 840, murdered Verona 924
Adalhard, died after 1 July 874
Alpais, died young, buried Cysoing)
Heilwig, died after 895
Gisela, died April 863
Judith, died after 874
daugher married Arnulf Graf Im Norgaau
Received Property from Father's Estate
Heilwig received property from her father's estate. The Historia Ecclesiæ Cisoniensis records the testament of “Evrardus comes cum coniuge mea Gisla”, which bequeathes property to “filiabus…nostris…Heilvinch…Hattrenheim et Luisinga et Wendesse et unum manum in Engerestheim” [2]
First Marriage to Hucbald
She was married first (before 874) to Hucbald, Comte d'Ostrevant (died after 890). [2]
"Her first marriage is confirmed by Flodoard´s Historia Remensis Ecclesiæ which names “Hucboldus...sororis...Rodulfi maritus”[299]." [2]
"The Chronicle of Alberic de Trois-Fontaines names "Hucbaldus de Hainacq" as "huius [=abbas Rodulfus] sororius"[300]." [2]
"The marriage appears to be corroborated by a later passage in the same source which records that "comes Rodulfus" (referring to Heilwig's grandson) was "nepos…ex sorore" of Louis IV King of France[301]." [2]
Named in Property Donation
"Gisle" donated property to Cysoing for the anniversaries of "Ludovico imperatore patre meo et…Judith imperatrice matre mea et…rege Karolo…germano et…prole mea…Hengeltrude, Hunroc, Berengario, Adelardo, Rodulpho, Hellwich, Gilla, Judith" by charter dated to [874][304]. [2]
Second Marriage to Roger
She was married second (after 890) to Roger I, Count of Laon (died 926). [2]
"Her supposed second marriage is shown in Europäische Stammtafeln[302]. The primary source on which this is based has not been identified and from a chronological point of view it seems unlikely to be correct. Another table in Europäische Stammtafeln only names the wife of Comte Roger as "Helvide" but does not give her origin[303]. " [2]
Cawley states that "It appears chronologically unlikely for any of King Louis's sisters, whose dates of birth can be estimated to [908/17], to have been the mother of Raoul [II] who was killed in battle in 944, presumably when he was already adult. It appears more likely that the family relationship was one generation further back, and that a member of the Unruochingi family, descended from the sister of Charles II "le Chauve" King of the West Franks and who originated in the same area in northern France, would provide a good match. " [2]
Death
Heilwig di Friuli died after 895.[2]
Issue
Children of Heilwig and Hucbald:
Raoul I (d. 926) [3]
Children of Heilwig and Roger I, Count of Laon:
Roger III (d. 942 Rheims) married a daughter of Gozelon, Count of Bassigny.
son (Roger?; living 931) [4]
Research Notes
Settipani's update on info for Heilwig: [5]
"Gautier ou Walthar, Valgaire tué en 892, fut un comte de Laon de la fin du ixe siècle. Il était fils d'Adalhelm, comte de Laon.
Pour avoir osé dénier à Eudes le titre de roi à l’assemblée à Verberie, ce dernier, son oncle ou probable cousin germain, le fit exécuter en 892.
La documentation est muette sur son mariage et sa descendance. Récemment a été mis en évidence que l'identification entre la veuve Heilwis, mère de Raoul Ier de Vexin et remariée à Roger Ier de Laon, et Heilwis de Frioul, femme d'Hucbald de Gouy, était chronologiquement improbable. Settipani voit plutôt la veuve Heilwis comme une fille d'Hucbald de Gouy et d'Heilwis de Frioul, son premier mari restant inconnu. Or Raoul de Vexin, fils du premier mariage d'Heilwis, est probablement le père de Gautier Ier, comte de Vexin, et le comte de Laon Gautier est proposé comme premier mari d'Heilwis et père de Raoul de Vexin."
Google Translate: (better translation needed!)
"Gautier or Walthar, Valgaire killed 892, Laon was a count of the late ninth century. He was the son of Adalhelm, Count of Laon.
For daring to deny the title of King Eudes at the meeting at Verberie, the latter, probably an uncle or cousin, had him executed in 892 .
The literature is silent on his marriage and his descendants. Recently, it was shown that the identification between Heilwis widow, mother of Raoul I of Vexin and remarried to Roger I of Laon, and Heilwis Friuli, Hucbald wife of Gouy, was chronologically unlikely. Settipani sees instead the widow Heilwis as a daughter of Hucbald of Gouy and Heilwis of Friuli, first husband remaining unknown. Or Raoul of Vexin, son of Heilwis' first marriage, is probably the father of Gautier I, Count of Vexin, and the count of Laon Gautier is proposed as the first husband and father of Raoul Heilwis of Vexin."
Translate.com:
The documentation is silent on his marriage and his offspring. Recently has been highlighted that the identification between the Heilwis widow, mother of Raoul I de Vexin and remarried to Roger I of Laon, and Heilwis of Friuli, wife of Hucbald of Gouy, was chronologically unlikely.
Settipani sees ... the widow Heilwis as a daughter of Hucbald of Gouy and Heilwis of Friuli, first husband remaining unknown. Raoul de Vexin, son of the first marriage of Heilwis, is probably the father of Gautier, count of Vexin, and the Count of Laon Gautier is proposed as the first husband of Heilwis and father of Raoul de Vexin.
m.1 "confirmed by Flodoard's Historia Remensis Ecclesiæ"(Cawley, 2006)[1]
m.2 "in Europäische Stammtafeln, but primary source not identified. Another table in Europäische Stammtafeln only names wife of count Roger as "Helvide" but does not give her origin" (Cawley, 2006) [6]
Sources
↑ Charles Cawley. Medieval Lands: A Prosopography of Medieval European Noble and Royal Families. Northern Italy. Eberhard di Friulia Accessed 2 August 2023 jhd
↑ 2.0 2.1 2.2 2.3 2.4 2.5 2.6 2.7 2.8 2.9 Charles Cawley. Medieval Lands: A Prosopography of Medieval European Noble and Royal Families. Northern Italy. Heilwig di Friulia Accessed 2 August 2023 jhd
↑ Cawley. Northern France. Comtes de Hesdin
↑ Cawley. Champagne Nobility Roger Laon died 926
↑ Wikipedia Gautier de Laon
↑ Cawley Northern Italy | FIULI Heilwig (I59011)
|
| 3193 |
BIRTH-BAPTISM-DEATH-BURIAL: Page 136, Page 926.28 | BOUCHER Francoise (I1241)
|
| 3194 |
BIRTH-BAPTISM-MARRIAGE-CHILD: Page 667-668.28
She had an illigit. daughter, father unknown. Marie n&b 10 Nov 1714
at Riviere-Quelle. | DELAVOYE Marie Marguerite (I4936)
|
| 3195 |
BIRTH-BAPTISM-ORIGIN-COMMENT: Page 645.28
He appeared to be of English descent. His letters of naturalization
were in May 1710. He was a native of "Barbade" ? "natif de la Barbe,
...rachete des Abenaquis qui
l'avaient pris en guerre." On the naturalization papers, his name
was listed as Louis Philippe Sargent. His French name then became
L'Anglais, and or simply Langlais,
and sometimes confused with Langlois. His dit name reveals the clues
to his origin however; "dit Serien" or Sargent.
MARRIAGE: Page 645. 28
Marriage contract signed with notary - Janneau on 14 Jan 1718.
p. 645, 1re colonne
LANGLAIS dit SÁRIEN ou SARGENT, Louis-Philippe né Daniel (...)
(Digory
SERJENT & Mary OBEN) n 1685 b 18-01-1700 Lauzon; Anglais, "natif de
la Barbade, racheté des Abénakis qui l'avaient pris en guerre [n 08-
1699 b 06-11-1707
Montréal, d avant 03-08-1728]
* m 1718
LAVOIE, Marguerite
[Ajout: Ascendance de Louis-Philippe Langlais:
2. Digory SERJENT, b 22-06-1651 St.German's comté Cornwall (sud
ouest), Angleterre, habitant Worcester, Massachussetts, m 13-10-1693
Constance JAMES, m 1696
Mary PARMENTER (soeur de George) ou OBEN
3. Mary PARMENTER ou OBEN
4. John SEARGENT, m 23-11-1640 St..Germans
5. Martha AXFORD
10. Henry AXFORD, m 13?-08-1605 St.German's
11. Katherine MATHEWS]
Sources: MSGCF, vol 27 no 4 p. 237-242, vol 28 no 1 p. 32-43, par
Antonio L'anglais, qui discute de ce personnage; The Genealogist
(ACGS), vol. 12 no 4 (30),
automne 1986, p. 126-129, par Rose Brodeur Freeman et James Freeman;
vol 13 no 4 (34) automne 1987, p. 156, par James H. Mero, vol 14 no
2, été 1988, p. 47, par
James H. Mero; Parchemin, notaire Jeanneau 14-01-1718 "natif des
côtes de Boston"; PRDH, vol 11, p. 233, section 301 (b de Lauzon),
vol. 13 p. 62 section 391 (b de
Montréal) [diagnostic] possible, documentation suffisante
Daniel Sargent was carried away by the Indians and was probably about 4 years old at the time. He lived for a while with the Abenaki [Abenaquis] Indians. It is said that they "gave" him to the governor, Philippe de RIGAULT VAUDREUIL (or was perhaps "redeemed" by the him). Daniel was baptized on 6 Nov 1707, at the age of 8 and given the name Louis-Philippe Sargeant. This became corrupted to Serien, which is how it would have been pronounced. He had been given by this time, by the governor, to Robert POITIER to raise and he grew up in Poitier's household | SERIEN Louis Philippe Langlais Dit (I8528)
|
| 3196 |
BIRTH-DEATH-BURIAL-CENSUS: Page 137 and 1029. 28
She answered that she was 16 in 1666, 20 in 1667 and 32 in 1681. | St-Denis Marie Anne (I9226)
|
| 3197 |
BIRTH-DEATH-BURIAL-COMMENT-CENSUS-RESIDENCE-ORIGIN: Page 136.28
She was from Courgeon, diocese Mortagne, Sees, Perche (now Orne), in
France. She was said to be 82 when she died. She answered that she
was 60 or 62 at the recording of 1666, 62 at the recording of 1667,
and 77 at the recording of 1681 and in Chateau-Richer. Confirmed 2
Feb 1660 in Chateau-Richer.
[[Category:Château-Richer, Canada, Nouvelle-France]]
[[Category:Seigneurie de Beaupré en 1681]]
[[Category:Beauport en 1666]]
[[Category:Migrants du Perche au Canada, Nouvelle-France]]
[[Category:Percheron_Immigration]]
{{Quebecois}}
== Biographie ==
{{Migrating Ancestor
|lang=fr
|origin= de France
|destination= au Canada, Nouvelle-France
|origin-flag= Flags.png
|destination-flag= Flags-12.png
}}'''Perrine MALLET (~1604 - 1687)'''[[https://www.wikitree.com/photo.php/a/a6/Boucher-94.pdf PREFEN Fiche 12481- Perrine Mallet]][ {{PRDH|Individu|3240|lang=fr}} : Perrine Mallet][[http://www.perche-quebec.com/files/perche/individus/boucher-marin.htm perche-quebec.com]: Perrine Mallet][[http://bibnum2.banq.qc.ca/bna/dicoGenealogie/src/0002/0022/0024/0026/3957-1-112.pdf Tanguay, vol. 1, p. 71]: Périnne Malet] [Carpin #48][ [http://www.collectionscanada.gc.ca/obj/s4/f2/dsk1/tape9/PQDD_0020/NQ47560.pdf Carpin 1999, Annexe D, p. 572]][Numéroté #48 dans la liste de Carpin et dans la liste qu'on peut voir à la page [[:Category:Percheron_Immigration|Percheron Immigration Category]].]
'''Père et mère:'''
Fille de [[Mallet-16|'''Pierre Mallet''']] et de [[Liger-1|'''Jacqueline Liger''']], '''Perrine Mallet'''
'''Naissance:'''
Elle naît vers 1604. Elle est originaire soit de [https://fr.wikipedia.org/wiki/Courgeon Courgeon] ou de [https://fr.wikipedia.org/wiki/Courgeo%C3%BBt Courgeoût], situés dans le [https://fr.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dioc%C3%A8se_de_S%C3%A9ez diocèse de Séez] et l'[http://fr.wikipedia.org/wiki/Perche_(province) ancienne province du Perche].[ {{PRDH|Individu|3240|lang=fr}} ][ Note: PREFEN Fiche 12481, Notice Complémentaire, p. 3, Note 3: « René Jetté parle de Courgeon, d’une part, et A. Godbout et Bertrand Desjardins de Courgeoût. »][ Courgeon ([http://www.insee.fr/fr/methodes/nomenclatures/cog/fichecommunale.asp?codedep=61&codecom=129 INSEE 61129]) et Courgeoût ([http://www.insee.fr/fr/methodes/nomenclatures/cog/fichecommunale.asp?codedep=61&codecom=130 INSEE 61130]) sont aujourd'hui connues comme des communes françaises situées dans le département de l'Orne en région [https://fr.wikipedia.org/wiki/Normandie_(r%C3%A9gion_administrative) Normandie].]
'''Mariage:'''
Elle épousa [[Boucher-64|'''Marin Boucher''']] en France, avant le 29 août 1630 (selon PRDH),
'''Enfants connus / Known children: Perrine Mallet & Marin Boucher''':- 1. [[Boucher-90|'''Louis-Marin Boucher''' dit '''Boisbuisson''']] (1630 - 1700)
:+ 2. [[Boucher-96|'''Jean-Galleran Boucher''']] (1633 - 1714)
:+ 3. [[Boucher-95|'''Françoise Boucher''']] (1636 - 1711) :+ 4. [[Boucher-92|'''Pierre Boucher''' dit '''Pitoche''']] (1639 - 1707)
:+ 5. [[Boucher-67|'''Madeleine Boucher''']] (1641 - 1709)
:+ 6. [[Boucher-185|'''Marie Boucher''']] (1644 - 1730)
:+ 7. [[Boucher-97|'''Guillaume Boucher''']] (1647 - 1729)
Le 13 janvier 1633, un an avant leur départ de France, '''Perrine Mallet''' et son époux '''Marin Boucher''' achètent un lot de terre prBarre'' dans le Perche. Vers cette époque, le couple vendent à [[Guyon-99|Jean Guyon]] une maison qu'ils possédaient à Mortagne, rue Saint-Jean.
'''Perrine Mallet''' réside avec son époux '''Marin Boucher''' sur les bords de la rivière Saint-Charles à Beauport jusqu'en juin 1646 après quoi ils se seraient établies à Château-Richer.[[https://numerique.banq.qc.ca/patrimoine/details/52327/2022757?docref=VEhVF5uJZ55sjx8urs6w4Q Roy, J.-E. (1897), pp. 328-329]]
'''Confirmation à la religion catholique:'''
'''Perrine Mallet''' est confirmée le 2 février 1660 à [http://www.originis.ca/paroisse_chateau_riche/ Château-Richer].
'''Recensements:'''
Elle figure ainsi dans les recensements de 1666 et 1681: :'''1666, pour Beauport''' - Marin Boucher, 77, maçon, habitant ; Perrine Mallet, 60, sa femme ; Guillaume, 18.[[https://fr.wikisource.org/wiki/Histoire_des_Canadiens-fran%C3%A7ais,_Tome_IV/Chapitre_4 Wikisource: Recensements 1666-1667 Censuses selon Benjamin Sulte ''Histoire des Canadiens-français, Tome 4, chap. 4'']]:'''1681, la seigneurie de Beaupré''' - Antoine Voilon, tailleur, 35 ; Perrine Mallet 77.[[https://fr.wikisource.org/wiki/Histoire_des_Canadiens-fran%C3%A7ais,_Tome_V/Chapitre_4 Wikisource Recensement 1681 Census selon Benjamin Sulte ''Histoire des Canadiens-fran]
'''Décès:'''
Le 24 août 1687, '''àgée de ~83 ans, Perrine Malet''' décède et est inhumée le lendemain à Château-Richer, Canada.[[https://familysearch.org/ark:/61903/3:1:3QS7-899S-NBZ4?i=49&wc=9RLH-BZZ%3A13627501%2C13627502%2C13700201&cc=1321742 Sépulture / Burial Perrine Malet - FamilySearch.]]
Elle avait 1 153 descendants in 1729.[[https://www.lamemoireduquebec.com/wiki/index.php?title=Mallet_%28Perrine%29 La Mémoire du Québec]]
==Sources==
* ABA - Association des Boucher d'Amérique* [https://www.fichierorigine.com/ Fichier Origine] - Répertoire informatisé de la Fédération québécoise des sociétés de généalogie en partenariat avec la Fédération française de généalogie* [https://www.familytreedna.com/groups/frenchheritage/about ADNHF / FHDNA] - ADN Héritage Français / French Heritage DNA* PRDH - [https://www.prdh-igd.com/fr/leprdh.htm Programme de recherche en démographie historique], Unversité de Montréal* [http://www.google.ca/url?sa=t&rct=j&q=&esrc=s&frm=1&source=web&cd=1&ved=0CCAQFjAA&url=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.mitan.ca%2Fgenealogie%2Frecensements%2Fdocuments%2Favant1800%2F1666.doc&ei=ZyjsU9OSLIGjigL4_oHYBw&usg=AFQjCNFtKvlwW6E64TZHThxnktLFgIBuvA&sig2=k01PZPTzuV 1666, État Général des Habitants du Canada en] », compilé par Senécal, Jean-Guy ; Sep 27, 1998, compilation OCR de trois documents Word disponible en ligne, ses documents se référant principalement au Tome IV & V, Chapitre IV du livre ''Histoire des Canadiens-Française'' de Benjamin Sulte, édition 1977.* [http://www.google.ca/url?sa=t&rct=j&q=&esrc=s&frm=1&source=web&cd=1&cad=rja&uact=8&ved=0CCAQFjAA&url=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.mitan.ca%2Fgenealogie%2Frecensements%2Fdocuments%2Favant1800%2F1681.doc&ei=8znsU6qXJaeBiwLU_oC4Bw&usg=AFQjCNFToNwbpbe3uYjS4f07ydi5C3ZoQQ& « 1681 en Nouvelle-France, Recensement de »], compilé par Senécal* [http://www.apointinhistory.net A Point of History - Percheron Group]* Bizier, Hélène-Andrée, Lacoursière, Jacques; [https://digitalcollections.ucalgary.ca/archive/Nos-Racines---chapitre-16-a-30-2R3BF1FB5AG9I.html ''Nos Racines'' : chapitre 16 à 30] », chap. 24, p. image 212, « Les Boucher », ISSN 0226-7756* [https://fr.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marin_Boucher Marin Boucher (Wikipédia)]* Association des Boucher d'Amérique, [http://assboudam.blogspot.ca/ Site web principale de l'Association]* ______________________________________, [http://marinboucher.blogspot.ca/ Blogue pour Marin Boucher]* ______________________________________, [http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_yHtoAGZbsKQ/R-vPLHLq71I/AAAAAAAAAnY/3K51yKp4EdU/s1600-h/plaque.jpg Plaque commémorative à Château-Richer]* [http://cartocassini.free.fr/cartecassini/063.htm Carte de Cassini - Alençon (no. 63)]* Carpin, Gervais (1999). [http://www.collectionscanada.gc.ca/obj/s4/f2/dsk1/tape9/PQDD_0020/NQ47560.pdf Le Reseau du Canada: Étude du mode migratoire de la France vers Ie Nouvelle-France (1628-1662)]* Charbonneau, Hubert (1970). [http://books.google.ca/books?id=-iCw8yU9gJIC&pg=PR14&lpg=PR14&dq=Tourouvre-en-Perche+aux+XVIIe+et+XVIIIe+si%C3%A8cles.+%C3%89tude+de+d%C3%A9mographie+historique.&source=bl&ots=Wq2qhko5Dk&sig=G_Hx2mx_QNozo0cxa3IpUKowti0&hl=en&sa=X&ei=evNaVLTrCISsyASg2IGgDg&ved=0CDEQ6AEwAg#v=onepage&q=Tourouvre-en-Perche%20aux%20XVIIe%20et%20XVIIIe%20si%C3%A8cles.%20%C3%89tude%20de%20d%C3%A9mographie%20historique.&f=false ''Tourouvre-en-Perche aux XVIIe et XVIIIe siècles. Étude de démographie historique.'], Presses Universitaires de Paris* [http://www.fichierorigine.com/app/recherche/detail.php?numero=240491 Fichier Origine 240491 (Marin Boucher)]* ADNHF / FHDNA, Catalogue de signatures ancestrales validées par ADN. Mathurine Robin (épouse de Jean Guyon)]: Haplogroup(e) ADN-mt T2b3* Ganivet, Michel (2013, juin 8). [http://www.perche-quebec.com/files/perche/lieux/perche.htm « Nouveaux regards sur l'Émigration percheronne au XVIIe siècle »], Congrès de France-Canada à Bellême, Partie de Cahiers Percherons N° 197 (01/01/2014)* Gariépy, Raymond (1974). [https://digitalcollections.ucalgary.ca/archive/Les-seigneuries-de-Beaupre-et-de-l-Ile-d-Orleans-dans-leurs-debuts-2R3BF1OJWZV15.html ''Les seigneuries de Beaupré et de l'Ile d'Orlorigines à 1730. Montréal, Les Presses de l’Université de Montréal. xxx-1180 pages* LaForest, Thomas ''Our French Canadian Ancestors'', Volume 4 Chapter 7 "Marin Boucher" * Lesperance, Jerry (December 2002). [http://www.vt-fcgs.org/leperche.html Le Perche], Vermont French-Canadian Genealogical Society* [https://www.lamemoireduquebec.com/wiki/index.php?title=Boucher_%28Marin%29 La Mémoire du Québec] - Mallet (Perrine)* [http://www.perche-quebec.com/files/perche/individus/boucher-marin.htm perche-quebec.com - Boucher]* [http://www.perche-quebec.com/files/perche/lieux/mortagne-au-perche.htm perche-quebec.com - Mortagne]
* {{PRDH|Individu|3240|lang=fr}} (Perrine Mallet)
* {{PRDH|Pionnier|3239}} (Marin Boucher)* [http://www.biographi.ca/fr/bio/roy_joseph_edmond_14F.html Roy, Joseph-Edmond] (1897). [https://numerique.banq.qc.ca/patrimoine/details/52327/2022757?docref=VEhVF5uJZ55sjx8urs6w4Q ''Histoire de la seigneurie de Lauzon''; auteur J.-Edmond Roy; (FR PDF BAnQ) 5 volumes (vol 1)]* Roy, Léon; Joseph-Edmond (1984). [https://digitalcollections.ucalgary.ca/archive/Les-Premiers-colons-de-la-rive-sud-du-Saint-Laurent---de-Berthier-en-bas-a-Saint-Nicolas--1636-a-1738--tire-en-partie-de-l-Histoire-de-la-seigneurie-de-Lauzon--de-Joseph-Edmond-Roy-2R3BF1O2RPNJ8.html ''Les Premiers colons de la rive sud du Saint-Laurent'']* Saintonge, Jacques; Laforest, Thomas John (1986). ''Our French-Canadian Ancestors, Volume IV'', LISI Press: Palm Harbor, Fla., ISBN 0914163043* Sulte, Benjamin (1882). [https://obsessedwithmypast.wordpress.com/2018/05/02/histoire-des-canadiens-francais-1608-1880-tome-ii-ebook-pdf/ ''Histoire des canadiens-français, 1608-1880'', Tome II]* Tanguay, Cyprien (1868). [http://books.google.ca/books?id=CNkOAAAAYAAJ&pg=PA45&lpg=PA45&dq=Thomas-Joseph+Morel,+pr%C3%AAtre,+et&source=bl&ots=HVE3DwQ7XR&sig=Mm__ccTWvchQSObGyeAYKpWfkms&hl=en&sa=X&ei=x49MVPLTMomtyQTl5YFI&ved=0CEoQ6AEwBg#v=onepage&q=Nouvelle&f=false ''Répertoire général du clergé canadien'']* _________________ (1871-1890). [http://bibnum2.banq.qc.ca/bna/dicoGenealogie/ ''Dictionnaire généalogique des familles canadiennes''], 7 volumes* Trudel, Marcel (1983), ''Catalogue des immigrants 1632-1662.''. Montréal, Hurtubise HMH, 569 pages (hors impression) | (Mallette) Perrine (Prinne) Mallet (I254)
|
| 3198 |
BIRTH-DEATH-BURIAL-MARRIAGE-COMMENT: Page 926, Page 136.28 Aunis is
now the district of (Charente-Maritime). He was said to be 84 at his
death. He answered that he was 40 at he 1666 recording, and living at
Beaupre, also in 1667. He answered that he was 60 at the 1681
recording and living at Chateau-Richer, QP. | PLANTE Jean (I6573)
|
| 3199 |
BIRTH-DEATH-CENSUS: 27
She answered that she was 26 in 1666 and 1667 and 40 in 1681 at the
recordings. It was said that she was 61 at her death. | LECLERC Marie (I4993)
|
| 3200 |
BIRTH-MARRIAGE-DEATH-BURIAL: Page 667.28
He was said to be 63 years old at his death. He was 25 years in
1656, 33 in 1666 and 35 in 1667 in Beaupre (Chateau-Richer). | LAVOIE Rene (I4937)
|
|
